by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n who_o fit_a to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o by_o who_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o equal_a middle_a person_n conjoin_v by_o the_o band_n of_o friendly_a society_n and_o peaceable_a agreement_n with_o both_o the_o party_n god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n here_o it_o be_v question_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v mediator_n whether_o as_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n our_o resolution_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n do_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o humanity_n tamen_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o §_o potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a both_o concur_v to_o produce_v one_o act_n or_o work_v of_o mediatorship_n as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ_n so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a 1._o plura_fw-la principia_fw-la ad_fw-la operationem_fw-la unam_fw-la possunt_fw-la concurrere_fw-la lun_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o not_o 1._o nature_n distinct_a in_o virtue_n and_o operation_n by_o co-operation_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o work_n of_o mediation_n some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o iâ—n_n count_v 2._o l._n 5._o cap._n 5._o not_o 29._o perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n christ_n suffer_v as_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v support_v and_o sustain_v the_o humane_a he_o die_v as_o man_n as_o god_n he_o overcome_v death_n conquer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o man_n he_o be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v from_o the_o divinity_n the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o hebr._n iâ—n_n paral._n lib._n 3._o in_o cap._n 9_o hebr._n property_n and_o so_o in_o their_o operation_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o operation_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o one_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n many_o chief_a necessary_a and_o essential_a act_n concern_v our_o 9_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr_n 2._o l._n 5._o ca._n 3._o not_o 9_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v from_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o next_o proper_a immediate_a and_o formal_a beginning_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o deity_n which_o do_v assume_v the_o humanity_n which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o can_v not_o assume_v itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n true_o divine_a from_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n from_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o true_a cause_n christ_n as_o 27._o joh._n 1._o 18._o matt._n 11._o 27._o man_n teach_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o christ_n the_o word_n teach_v as_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n who_o suppli_v the_o room_n of_o a_o instrument_n but_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v the_o humanity_n as_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v and_o not_o as_o another_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 18._o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n passive_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o soul_n active_o to_o the_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v 7._o jun._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o not_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o 4_o 25._o rom._n 1._o 4._o mar._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o 16._o 7._o a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o christ_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n christ_n as_o mediator_n perform_v many_o divine_a act_n but_o the_o humanity_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o divine_a act_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o meritorious_o alone_a as_o bellarmine_n distinguish_v but_o efficient_o to_o conjoin_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n and_o office_n personae_fw-la meritum_fw-la meâ—â—ationâ—â—_n est_fw-la &_o mediatio_fw-la personae_fw-la can_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n for_o the_o head_n be_v to_o give_v influence_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n give_v supernatural_a sense_n and_o motion_n unto_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n fit_v we_o that_o a_o impression_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o he_o prepare_v and_o fit_v man_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d a_o tâ—ta_fw-la quidem_fw-la trinitate_fw-la datur_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la haec_fw-la actio_fw-la terminatur_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o die_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n remove_v all_o matter_n of_o dislike_n procure_v the_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n he_o impart_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o to_o soften_v their_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o action_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o as_o â—y_a a_o instrument_n but_o a_o principal_a efficient_a and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o he_o
do_v give_v life_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n if_o the_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v several_o much_o more_o if_o all_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v joint_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o both_o nature_n must_v necessary_o concur_v in_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o they_o for_o he_o can_v worthy_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o heavenly_a prophet_n nor_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eternal_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a daily_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n nor_o exercise_v kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o work_v to_o the_o form_n of_o mere_a humanity_n or_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n when_o in_o those_o office_n there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n the_o end_n of_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n substantia_fw-la qualis_fw-la substantia_fw-la personae_fw-la tâ—â—_n liâ—_n &_o operatie_n &_o qualis_fw-la operatio_fw-la talis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a unless_o both_o have_v concur_v as_o a_o formal_a beginning_n to_o that_o work_n for_o every_o agent_n necessary_o work_v according_a to_o and_o by_o its_o form_n whence_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o proper_a form_n do_v necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o the_o proper_a operation_n must_v be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o both_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n add_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v both_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a middle_a person_n or_o mediator_n and_o man_n may_v be_v take_v personal_o not_o natural_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o name_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o either_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 2_o â—_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o his_o person_n be_v understand_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o person_n 12._o jaâ—_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr_n l._n 5._o 6._o 3._o not_o 11_o 12._o who_o have_v that_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o call_v man_n and_o of_o that_o appellation_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a weighty_a reason_n more_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v encourage_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o dispensation_n christ_n 2._o joh._n 17._o 3_o and_z 14._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v personal_o call_v god_n sometime_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o the_o father_n but_o never_o represent_v in_o scripture_n pray_v to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n only_o which_o dispensation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v upon_o any_o vain_a speculation_n which_o humane_a curiosity_n may_v suggest_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n equal_o distant_a and_o equal_o draw_v nigh_o to_o both_o party_n betwixt_o who_o he_o do_v mediate_v habeat_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o praeterâ—a_o ille_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la medius_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusq_fw-la naturam_fw-la habeat_fw-la and_o thus_o christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o fit_a middle_a person_n for_o he_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n as_o to_o we_o as_o man_n and_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v from_o we_o as_o god_n and_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o come_v as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o so_o a_o middle_a person_n for_o he_o come_v not_o so_o nigh_o to_o the_o father_n as_o just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o we_o as_o man_n nor_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o just_a as_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o we_o as_o man_n then_o as_o mediator_n he_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n in_o will_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n disjoined_n and_o be_v distant_a from_o man_n not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n only_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o substantial_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o will_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o god_n incarnate_a than_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o himself_o because_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o middle_a person_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o 15._o jun._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o not_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 15._o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n only_o scil_n as_o man_n he_o differ_v from_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god_n from_o himself_o as_o man_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n and_o we_o must_v silence_v our_o conceit_n and_o learn_v of_o god_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o assure_o if_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v reconcile_v and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o absolute_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o party_n offend_v may_v according_a to_o voluntary_a dispensation_n sustain_v the_o person_n and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v primary_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o by_o consequence_n and_o secundary_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o so_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n it_o be_v further_a object_v if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v mediator_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o personal_o for_o the_o divine_a essence_n consider_v distinct_o in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o office_n it_o be_v true_a by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a but_o in_o nature_n 13._o jun._n ibid._n not_o 13._o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o in_o nature_n may_v by_o voluntary_a and_o free_a choice_n under-take_a 7._o phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o a_o office_n of_o inferiority_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o humble_v himself_o the_o scripture_n teach_v express_o that_o god_n the_o father_n 28._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 3._o 16._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 5._o 8._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o &_o â—_o 1._o &_o 4._o 10._o act._n 20._o 28._o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o state_n be_v say_v to_o administer_v his_o office_n the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n observe_v as_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o
god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n the_o wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v which_o contain_v those_o thing_n which_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o vers_fw-la 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o ephes_n 3._o 8_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o vers_fw-la 6._o joh._n 7._o â—9_n act_n 2._o 33._o joel_n 2._o 28._o act._n 1._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 16._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 26._o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o chrysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-la scientia_fw-la mea_fw-la ijsque_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la novi_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 3_o 15._o heb._n 8_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o &_o 3._o 9_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o wisdom_n contain_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v only_o capable_a the_o plentiful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v differ_v no_o long_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o promise_a spirit_n above_o measure_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o have_v not_o former_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o then_o be_v fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n and_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o but_o of_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a inspiration_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o comforter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o condemnation_n able_a minister_n furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o so_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a whereunto_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v antiquate_v or_o disannul_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o last_o immediate_o conjoin_v with_o life_n eternal_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o time_n 9_o joh._n 4._o 25._o isa_n 2._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o gal._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17_o 18._o col._n 1._o 19_o &_o 2._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2_o cor._n â—_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 14._o rom._n 8_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la novis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o of_o clear_a light_n and_o revelation_n after_o which_o no_o new_a inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o doctor_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v after_o who_o come_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o heir_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n but_o as_o of_o ripe_a age_n he_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v enlighten_v he_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n inspire_v into_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o glorious_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v not_o glorious_a which_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n come_v and_o shall_v continue_v without_o abolition_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n even_o great_a salvation_n and_o the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o do_v endure_v for_o ever_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n that_o do_v reveal_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n full_o and_o entire_o be_v a_o word_n consummatory_n and_o not_o preparatory_a in_o communion_n do_v consist_v perfection_n or_o consummation_n and_o complectitur_fw-la titus_n bostorum_n episc_n ad_fw-la luc._n 10._o in_o hospitium_fw-la duxit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecciesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la capit_fw-la omnes_fw-la complectitur_fw-la in_o these_o respect_v the_o call_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o call_n be_v more_o excellent_a the_o same_o word_n for_o substance_n be_v deliver_v to_o both_o but_o not_o for_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o promise_n heaven_n and_o life_n be_v more_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o full_o propound_v god_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o with_o child_n young_a and_o tender_a with_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n grow_v to_o age_n and_o come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n the_o 24._o neque_fw-la hic_fw-la amplius_fw-la secundum_fw-la legalis_fw-la umbrae_fw-la tipicique_fw-la cultus_fw-la aâ—gustias_fw-la audiemus_fw-la non_fw-la intrabit_fw-la ammonita_n in_o ecclesian_n dei_fw-la aut_fw-la moabita_fw-la audimus_fw-la autem_fw-la iâ—e_fw-la &_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la isai_n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31_o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 1_o joh._n 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 21_o 24._o bound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v not_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v the_o lord_n promise_v in_o covenant_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o the_o internal_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o external_a instruction_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o vain_a that_o in_o vain_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a negation_n and_o show_v what_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n 22._o
fullness_n of_o time_n come_v and_o hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v distribute_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o the_o foundation_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o either_o to_o be_v incarnate_a crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o as_o already_o 8._o act._n 4_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 8._o incarnate_a crucify_a and_o true_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v never_o sin_n forgive_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v only_a god_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n yet_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a person_n who_o shall_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o shall_v finish_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o mediation_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n patronage_n by_o which_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n doctrine_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o a_o mediator_n this_o three_o act_n may_v be_v do_v before_o he_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o be_v do_v but_o the_o two_o first_o do_v require_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o natural_a cause_n the_o proposition_n hold_v true_a but_o in_o moral_a cause_n the_o effect_n may_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o mediator_n with_o god_n to_o who_o future_a thing_n be_v present_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v man_n do_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o mediation_n be_v propose_v more_o obscure_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v less_o and_o do_v redound_v to_o fewer_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n the_o father_n and_o all_o israel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_a crucify_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o man_n in_o himself_o consider_v a_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v this_o mercy_n promise_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n look_v upon_o man_n in_o jesus_n 55._o deut._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 18._o luk._n 1._o 54_o 55._o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o have_v help_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembance_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n your_o father_n dwell_v on_o â—_o josh_n 24_o â—_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nahor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n the_o condition_n require_v in_o this_o contract_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n gracious_a adoption_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n peremptory_o threaten_v against_o unbeliever_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n promise_v and_o man_n in_o duty_n bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n upon_o due_a and_o religious_a tender_a of_o they_o make_v unto_o his_o highness_n according_a as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v but_o save_v effectual_o it_o be_v make_v with_o they_o only_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n this_o covenant_n do_v beget_v child_n to_o liberty_n do_v administer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n hope_v peace_n of_o conscience_n life_n in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o internal_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o 73._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o rom._n â—_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 14._o gen_n 22._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 73._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n pertain_v unto_o they_o likewise_o external_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o substance_n also_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o former_a but_o the_o former_a be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v 10._o psal_n 105._o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o here_o only_o be_v but_o brief_o name_v because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v thus_o agree_v in_o substance_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o 5._o eph._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o incorruptible_a seed_n 17._o rom._n 11._o 17._o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o we_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v signify_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o our_o sacrament_n do_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n but_o they_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o as_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o and_o we_o live_v be_v one_o for_o substance_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n one_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n and_o signification_n three_o that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 9_o psal_n 105._o 15._o isai_n 51._o 6._o spiritual_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v
equal_a to_o we_o christian_n in_o all_o substantial_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n four_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v take_v to_o glory_n and_o save_v as_o we_o now_o such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o glory_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o scripture_n know_v 11._o act._n 15._o 11._o no_o place_n in_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o display_v his_o glory_n but_o heaven_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o translation_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n not_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o which_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o sanctification_n fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o want_v of_o faith_n who_o now_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o abraham_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o want_n of_o efficacy_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o find_v pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n not_o any_o privilege_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o simple_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v christ_n privilege_n but_o to_o ascend_v soul_n and_o body_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o david_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v 34._o act._n 2._o 34._o in_o respect_n only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o body_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o father_n receive_v 39_o heb._n 11._o 39_o not_o the_o promise_n scil_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n they_o who_o pilgrimage_n and_o sojourn_v cease_v with_o this_o life_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o their_o country_n at_o home_n after_o this_o life_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o where_o their_o father_n be_v there_o be_v their_o country_n those_o who_o walk_v as_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n because_o they_o look_v 31._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 9_o 31._o for_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o city_n who_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o leave_v this_o earth_n be_v translate_v thither_o the_o translate_n of_o enoch_n moses_n and_o elias_n seem_v to_o figure_n out_o no_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o enoch_n not_o in_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humanity_n into_o heaven_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o merit_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o 20._o 23._o but_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a payment_n by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o the_o effect_n be_v before_o obtain_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o future_a labour_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o present_a with_o god_n for_o a_o moral_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o act_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n when_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16._o 9_o now_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o instant_n depart_v be_v bestow_v in_o any_o place_n but_o heaven_n they_o then_o do_v go_v to_o mansion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 43._o luke_n 23._o 43._o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o limbus_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v break_v up_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n space_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o one_o for_o substance_n that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o for_o weight_n and_o essential_a be_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n follow_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o after_o degree_n appear_v as_o substantial_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o it_o but_o in_o sundry_a accident_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o substantial_a unity_n they_o be_v distinguish_v first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a 15._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 14._o mal._n 3._o 1._o isai_n 59_o 15._o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o to_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o promise_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a may_v earnest_o be_v desire_v before_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v second_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o come_v be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o already_o come_v and_o faith_n which_o do_v behold_v he_o present_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v more_o spare_o and_o obscure_o reveal_v his_o person_n the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o he_o more_o dark_o unfold_v sometime_o propound_v in_o general_a word_n sometime_o shadow_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n seldom_o more_o special_o describe_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v more_o dark_o deliver_v may_v be_v first_o because_o thing_n present_a or_o past_o be_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o thing_n to_o 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o come_v prophecy_n be_v obscure_a before_o the_o accomplishment_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o rude_a not_o come_v to_o her_o ripe_a age_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a prophet_n the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a the_o way_n to_o life_n till_o the_o way_n into_o heaven_n be_v real_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v not_o full_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o absolute_o shut_v but_o veil_v not_o altogether_o untrace_v but_o not_o full_o lay_v open_a because_o our_o true_a and_o real_a high_a priest_n have_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o nor_o consecrate_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obscure_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n do_v serve_v to_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o come_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o great_a and_o glorious_a blessing_n they_o may_v then_o expect_v but_o in_o this_o obscurity_n we_o may_v observe_v some_o degree_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o obscure_a the_o law_n be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n more_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o first_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o revelation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a ample_a as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v approach_v near_o and_o near_o for_o the_o church_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v near_o to_o her_o beginning_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o rude_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v instruct_v
grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v give_v according_a to_o promise_v and_o though_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n yet_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o old_a as_o far_o as_o sunne-light_n before_o torch_n light_n in_o this_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n have_v more_o full_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o superaboundant_a love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o federates_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v most_o familiar_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a name_n do_v breathe_v out_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o tenderness_n again_o though_o the_o ancient_a federates_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n attribute_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o never_o know_v that_o transcendency_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o new_a mention_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n of_o scripture_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v 1._o 1_o joh._n â—_o 1._o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o spare_v 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 3â—_n not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 5._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o seek_v to_o stretch_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o further_a do_v yet_o confess_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o say_n that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v from_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o all_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o all_o in_o covenant_n beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v more_o obscure_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v clear_o and_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sweet_o conspire_v to_o perfect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o 19_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v stand_v why_o shall_v a_o christian_a question_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n assure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n promise_v that_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o they_o for_o a_o redeemer_n accept_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n bring_v they_o into_o perpetual_a favour_n with_o god_n wash_v they_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_v that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o inherent_a sin_n and_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n enable_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n seal_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o abide_v with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n this_o covenant_n be_v strike_v with_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o now_o the_o promise_n make_v 8._o gal._n 3._o 8._o to_o abraham_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o isai_n 44._o 6_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o 45._o matth._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o act_n 10._o 45._o every_o creature_n and_o god_n give_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o word_n that_o by_o their_o preach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n now_o upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v pour_v out_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o 15._o eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n not_o with_o he_o as_o the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o with_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n howsoever_o in_o all_o generation_n but_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o posterity_n until_o by_o wilful_a departure_n from_o the_o faith_n they_o shall_v discovenant_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n then_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n afterward_o with_o one_o select_a nation_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o nation_n i_o say_v but_o not_o every_o one_o in_o every_o nation_n nor_o every_o nation_n in_o all_o period_n of_o that_o time_n for_o many_o nation_n have_v live_v we_o know_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o infidelity_n without_o the_o gospel_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o all_o in_o their_o day_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o covenant_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o with_o who_o god_n have_v contract_v covenant_n and_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v swear_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n stipulate_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n god_n as_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n but_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n they_o be_v call_v his_o people_n who_o receive_v his_o commandment_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o some_o external_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o they_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n
mediatory_a one_o general_n the_o other_o special_a which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v devise_v but_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o his_o intercession_n be_v ever_o certain_a and_o effectual_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o to_o all_o the_o 10._o luke_n 2d_o â—2_n joh._n 14._o 10._o apostle_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o hear_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o make_v intercession_n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o only_o other_o argument_n be_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o who_o list_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n â—_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v upon_o each_o particular_a therefore_o here_o i_o will_v break_v off_o this_o controversy_n and_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o intend_a discourse_n chap._n iii_o how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n or_o how_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o god_n true_a and_o righteous_a if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o expiation_n if_o god_n have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o man_n sin_n there_o have_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o no_o just_a debt_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o see_v man_n create_v good_a but_o mutable_a do_v willing_o and_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n transgress_v that_o law_n under_o the_o precept_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o just_o create_v and_o unto_o the_o malediction_n whereof_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o and_o righteous_o subject_a if_o he_o transgress_v and_o god_n be_v purpose_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v utter_o unrevenged_a because_o of_o his_o great_a hatred_n thereunto_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v against_o it_o of_o necessity_n either_o god_n must_v execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n whereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v everlasting_o loose_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v likewise_o loose_v the_o service_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o some_o course_n or_o other_o must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o translate_v this_o man_n sin_n on_o another_o person_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o interest_n this_o man_n person_n in_o that_o other_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v he_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n must_v be_v find_v out_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o must_v have_v one_o unto_o who_o and_o other_o for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n and_o somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o offend_a justice_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n he_o must_v be_v a_o officer_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n a_o surety_n ready_a to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n not_o by_o favour_n or_o request_n but_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o must_v be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o nature_n passion_n infirmity_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n suffer_v with_o we_o and_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o justify_v our_o person_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o purify_v and_o perfume_v our_o service_n to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o his_o father_n a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o must_v be_v man_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a that_o one_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o another_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v for_o another_o fault_n man_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o much_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o and_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o provoke_v justice_n he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o sink_v under_o it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v his_o people_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o redeem_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n he_o must_v be_v man_n our_o near_a kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a of_o redemption_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o preserve_v his_o redeem_v unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n he_o must_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o person_n that_o he_o may_v join_v god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o who_o the_o whole_a natâ—â—â—_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sort_n than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o horror_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o terrible_a the_o price_n of_o redemption_n so_o great_a that_o a_o meeâ—_n creature_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o one_o or_o pay_v the_o other_o and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n our_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o join_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o call_v sinner_n and_o redeem_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v what_o be_v disorder_v by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v fit_a our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o a_o double_a mission_n be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o reconcile_v the_o other_o to_o give_v gift_n to_o reconcile_a friend_n the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o send_v his_o son_n the_o first_o proceed_n person_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o proceed_v person_n to_o seal_v up_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n
there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v 2._o hereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o daily_a infirmimity_n and_o their_o rise_n again_o if_o they_o fall_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o have_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n grant_v for_o christ_n be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n slip_n of_o weakness_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o all_o the_o working_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o intercession_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n speak_v unto_o his_o highness_n in_o prayer_n furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n direct_v they_o to_o grapple_v in_o all_o temptation_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n raise_v the_o desire_n to_o heaven_n form_v christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n heal_v renew_v revive_v preserve_v strengthen_v support_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n be_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o all_o blessing_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o again_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v heb._n 10._o 12._o 23._o 5._o the_o prayer_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28._o 36_o 38_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censor_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o work_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o master_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v unto_o we_o sanctify_v and_o to_o the_o father_n make_v acceptable_a notwithstanding_a the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o his_o son_n who_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n to_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o acceptance_n upon_o this_o altar_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 65._o 7._o phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o the_o sixth_o benefit_n be_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17._o 21._o 7._o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o final_o be_v overcome_v be_v the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o christ_n intercession_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk_n 22._o 32._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 24._o some_o may_v say_v in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o peter_n there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o every_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o so_o this_o as_o a_o example_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v christ_n pray_v so_o for_o peter_n as_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o his_o people_n who_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o his_o intercession_n then_o peter_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v many_o privilege_n and_o if_o peter_n faith_n shall_v persevere_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n make_v intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n if_o they_o say_v this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o common_a to_o peter_n and_o judas_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n ask_v for_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o evil_a and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n other_o which_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n now_o when_o christ_n ask_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o his_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n but_o as_o faithful_a and_o belove_a for_o what_o thing_n be_v ask_v for_o this_o or_o that_o man_n as_o he_o execute_v this_o or_o that_o office_n they_o proper_o respect_v that_o office_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a but_o which_o be_v common_a further_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v ourselves_o christ_n intercession_n be_v not_o for_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a but_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n intercession_n be_v not_o conditional_a for_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v if_o yes_o than_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v his_o might_n receive_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v conditional_a than_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o be_v that_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n or_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o absolute_a perseverance_n of_o believer_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o upon_o
yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o use_v of_o it_o that_o which_o some_o 29._o see_v maldonat_n in_o luk._n 2_o 40._o quod_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la concernit_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la taâ—e_fw-la incrementum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la accepâ—runt_fw-la quale_fw-la in_o creaturam_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la jun._n thâ—ss_n theolog._n 29._o answer_n that_o christ_n by_o infuse_a knowledge_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o after_o attain_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o call_v acquisite_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a because_o knowledge_n acquire_v and_o infuse_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n and_o two_o form_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o divine_a blessedness_n setle_o to_o enjoy_v it_o christ_n as_o god_n ever_o have_v and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v that_o essential_a beatitude_n and_o that_o blessedness_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v end_n the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o virtue_n the_o other_o of_o sweet_a joyful_a and_o please_a delight_n and_o though_o both_o these_o concur_v sometime_o as_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n do_v meet_v together_o yea_o and_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a be_v delightful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o delight_n that_o be_v judge_v happiness_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o virtue_n or_o justice_n and_o calamitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la mori_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la unionem_fw-la tum_fw-la effâ—ctus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la deâ—tatis_fw-la participare_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o derelinqui_fw-la anima_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la union_n sva_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la unionis_fw-la effectis_fw-la frui_fw-la can_v â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 12._o cap._n 1â—_n maâ—donat_fw-la in_o mat._n 26._o isa_n 5â—_n 4._o joh._n 4_o 6._o hâ—b_n 4._o 15._o joh._n 14._o 23._o prov._n â—5_n â—5_n chamier_n tom_n 2._o lib_n 5._o cap_n 20._o nullus_fw-la comprehensor_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la ulâ—â—s_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n that_o seeâ—eth_v please_a content_n in_o enjoy_v those_o ineffable_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n as_o man_n may_v and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n divide_v from_o god_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o secret_a spirit_n the_o happiness_n that_o he_o enjoy_v in_o see_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o impart_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n and_o passion_n the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n do_v taste_v not_o only_o some_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o church_n and_o every_o saint_n be_v heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la bless_v in_o this_o life_n with_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n advance_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o incomprehensible_a glorious_a settle_a blessedness_n never_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o eclipse_n for_o one_o moment_n which_o do_v communicate_v itself_o to_o 407._o i_o be_o pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib_n 4._o cap_n 4_o and_o 5._o maâ—_n 17._o 2._o 1_o pâ—t_fw-la 1._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 2_o phil._n 3._o 21._o verè_fw-la contrâ—stari_fw-la dolere_fw-la &_o pati_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cvi_fw-la divina_fw-la â—eâ—tâ—tudâ—_n &_o impassibilitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiâ—er_fw-la communicata_fw-la fuit_fw-la vrsin_n tom._n 2._o confess_v de_fw-fr person_n christ_n pag._n 407._o all_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o incorruptible_a impatible_a immortal_a increase_v with_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n shine_v with_o brightness_n and_o glory_n celestial_a and_o divine_a three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v take_v to_o have_v prerogative_n before_o every_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n note_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o he_o as_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o look_n as_o one_o make_v a_o king_n have_v a_o dignity_n above_o all_o person_n name_v in_o his_o kingdom_n duke_n earl_n lord_n so_o our_o saviour_n take_v up_o as_o man_n to_o this_o kingly_a dignity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o pre-eminence_n before_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o this_o nature_n essential_o appertain_v to_o that_o person_n which_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a again_o every_o person_n the_o near_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n to_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o more_o he_o have_v prerogative_n ult_n col._n 1._o 16_o joh._n 1._o 3_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 4_o ult_n above_o other_o more_o disjoined_n so_o this_o create_a nature_n see_v it_o be_v make_v one_o personal_o with_o god_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o near_o unite_v by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v prerogative_n before_o other_o not_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o who_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n i_o mean_v create_v gift_n than_o any_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o christ_n be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n which_o word_n be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o two_o first_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v as_o name_n of_o excellency_n find_v in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o they_o be_v put_v for_o angelical_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o term_v so_o simple_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o place_n but_o these_o word_n put_v for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o read_v they_o simple_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v and_o this_o distribution_n of_o power_n name_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principatus_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rom._n 8_o 38._o luk._n 12_o â—â—_o significat_fw-la etiam_fw-la turmas_fw-la 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o eph_n 3._o 10_o sept._n job_n 1._o 17._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n sept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aq._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3_o â—_o col._n 1._o 16._o drâ—s_n praeter_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o 38._o deod_n ibid._n respect_v something_o in_o this_o enumeration_n forenamed_a the_o former_a these_o two_o first_o name_v the_o latter_a the_o couple_n follow_v four_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n have_v power_n above_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 2._o every_o creature_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n imperial_a over_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o place_v above_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a under_o 2._o ephes_n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 8_o 9_o matth._n 28._o 19_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la dominium_fw-la 1._o essentiale_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la patre_fw-la 2._o vicarium_fw-la seu_fw-la mediatorium_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la quasi_fw-la succedit_fw-la camer_n in_o heb._n 1._o 2._o his_o foot_n to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v power_z whereunto_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v because_o it_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v perform_v this_o person_n as_o god_n receive_v by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n this_o honour_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n execute_v government_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o person_n as_o man_n participate_v in_o this_o kingly_a divine_a authority_n so_o far_o that_o he_o shall_v instrumental_o concur_v in_o execute_v all_o that_o judgement_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v principal_o effect_v though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o
in_o a_o more_o rude_a form_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_a or_o if_o further_o off_o so_o be_v the_o light_n that_o go_v before_o it_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v more_o remote_a or_o nigh_o at_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o go_v before_o more_o dim_a or_o clear_a it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o when_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n do_v draw_v nigh_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o but_o the_o better_a they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o distinct_o they_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o more_o lively_a taste_n they_o have_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v receive_v by_o he_o and_o the_o great_a token_n they_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n approach_v the_o more_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o see_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o several_a age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v but_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v to_o prevent_v some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v first_o that_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o revealer_n when_o the_o revealer_n deal_v so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o rude_a hearer_n or_o altogether_o malicious_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n what_o he_o mean_v the_o other_o clear_a even_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o hearer_n can_v hinder_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o his_o malice_n only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a but_o the_o testimony_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rude_a hearer_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o place_n iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v as_o clear_o know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v sincere_o acknowledge_v but_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v spare_v and_o dark_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v sound_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o after_o that_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n a_o three_o difference_n arise_v from_o this_o for_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o 1._o exod._n 24._o 7._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 1_o gal._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o heb._n 3._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o the_o prtiests_a altar_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n lead_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o young_a and_o tender_a which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o obscure_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o earthly_a but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v see_v with_o open_a face_n the_o truth_n substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o veil_n of_o figure_n remove_v our_o mind_n be_v straight_o direct_v to_o heavenly_a blessedness_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n do_v offer_v a_o four_o difference_n 25._o gal._n 4._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o heir_n as_o yet_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o a_o heir_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o from_o this_o arise_v a_o five_o difference_n that_o as_o a_o heir_n not_o 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o come_v to_o year_n not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v hold_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o nurture_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v at_o 24._o deut._n 30._o 8._o math._n 10._o 1_o 6._o &_o 15._o 24._o first_o conclude_v within_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o rest_n have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o then_o within_o the_o confine_n or_o limit_n of_o judea_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n there_o may_v be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a type_n of_o election_n and_o of_o rejection_n in_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n but_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o nation_n seven_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n promise_v be_v lesser_a than_o of_o christ_n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 18._o deut._n 19_o 8_o 9_o exhibit_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n certain_a promise_n concern_v corporal_a blessing_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o external_a blessing_n be_v more_o esteem_v as_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o more_o ample_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v upon_o the_o church_n remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o god_n be_v less_o feel_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n put_v betwixt_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o real_o obtain_v by_o our_o surety_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n promise_v the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v in_o less_o plenty_n upon_o the_o faithful_a because_o 28._o joh_n 3._o 34._o joh._n 1._o 16._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o joel_n â—_o 28._o that_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thence_o to_o derive_v grace_n unto_o all_o we_o the_o jew_n as_o heir_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n because_o they_o be_v infant_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o rom_n 8._o 15._o gal_n 46._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v but_o the_o heir_n come_v to_o ripe_a year_n be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o sense_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v also_o more_o obscure_a because_o there_o be_v more_o obscure_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o under_o the_o new_a but_o more_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n eight_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v in_o number_n more_o in_o signification_n more_o obscure_a in_o use_n painful_a and_o burdensome_a peculiar_a to_o some_o people_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v and_o to_o continue_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o number_n few_o in_o signification_n clear_a in_o use_n easy_a common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o
entire_a holy_a blameless_a conversation_n direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a bless_a be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n psal_n 119._o 1._o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v perfect_a psal_n 19_o 13._o i_o be_v also_o perfect_a before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n psal_n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v record_v of_o asa_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n though_o in_o the_o same_o book_n many_o infirmity_n be_v note_v in_o he_o 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o thus_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 6._o joh_n 1._o 1._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a david_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n psal_n 26._o 1._o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o body_n be_v entire_a when_o all_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o each_o be_v preserve_v and_o fit_a for_o his_o office_n the_o soul_n be_v entire_a when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rivet_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o conversation_n be_v entire_a when_o no_o office_n of_o life_n be_v neglect_v no_o precept_n careless_o forget_v or_o slight_v when_o no_o occasion_n or_o occurrence_n can_v remove_v man_n from_o their_o holy_a purpose_n undertake_v according_a to_o god_n word_n this_o perfect_a man_n be_v set_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o 6._o jam_fw-la 1._o 6._o unstable_a double_a mind_a perverse_a froward_a and_o restless_a who_o be_v off_o and_o on_o turn_v upside_o down_o with_o every_o contrary_a wind_n divide_v thing_n he_o that_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v naught_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v naught_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o odds_o with_o themselves_o who_o lop_v and_o straiten_v the_o commandment_n as_o will_v best_o stand_v with_o their_o occasion_n take_v and_o leave_v at_o pleasure_n rest_n in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n or_o justice_n or_o clean_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 11._o 3._o if_o i_o say_v i_o be_o perfect_a i_o own_o mouth_n shall_v prove_v i_o perverse_a job_n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22_o who_o so_o walk_v entire_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o double_a way_n shall_v fall_v in_o one_o prov._n 28._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v note_v of_o abijam_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o of_o amaziah_n vzziah_n jotham_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 27._o 2._o 2_o king_n 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o and_o of_o solomon_n that_o when_o he_o be_v old_a his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o 2._o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a which_o have_v obtain_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v beneath_o when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o habituate_v in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o facility_n and_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v child_n new_o bear_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v entire_a but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n they_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o every_o growth_n argue_v not_o comparitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a form_n or_o when_o by_o long_a practice_n a_o man_n be_v so_o habituate_v in_o his_o course_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o facility_n and_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v child_n be_v more_o perfect_a then_o infant_n new_o bear_v and_o stripling_n than_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o growth_n be_v but_o small_a but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n although_o as_o age_n increase_v much_o may_v be_v add_v they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a form_n so_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a the_o philosopher_n do_v attribute_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n arist_n hist_o ani._n l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr part_n animal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o strong_a meat_n say_v the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 14._o those_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a 13._o heb._n 6._o 1_o â—_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o religion_n be_v call_v perfect_a perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o understanding_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 19_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rudiment_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o child_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v only_o in_o the_o law_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o here_o some_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o perfect_a they_o understand_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a who_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n other_o they_o that_o in_o special_a have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o understand_v the_o word_n thing_n or_o somewhat_o that_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n do_v consist_v in_o perfect_a thing_n but_o however_o this_o text_n be_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o manifest_o confirm_v this_o point_n show_v that_o some_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o perfection_n here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o the_o word_n perfect_a be_v refer_v to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o refer_v to_o practice_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o reference_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a who_o have_v obtain_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o they_o that_o teach_v in_o deed_n and_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o profess_v let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n jam._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v let_v it_o show_v its_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o work_n that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n but_o do_v hold_v out_o and_o remain_v invincible_a he_o that_o can_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o jam._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v in_o exercise_n to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o perfection_n but_o have_v learn_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v he_o call_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n and_o deed_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o â—in_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v jam._n 1._o 15._o and_o every_o sound_n solid_a operative_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o as_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o for_o there_o be_v a_o experimental_a learning_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n luk._n 13._o 32._o and_o they_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v thus_o the_o patient_n be_v call_v perfect_a because_o patience_n be_v a_o document_n of_o a_o mind_n most_o exercise_v in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o weakness_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n not_o by_o infirmity_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o great_a and_o
matth._n 11._o 28._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v from_o mount_n sinai_n heb._n 12._o 18._o the_o new_a from_o zion_n heavenly_a amiable_a and_o pleasant_a psal_n 2._o 6._o the_o old_a covenant_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n the_o new_a admit_v they_o the_o old_a promise_v life_n in_o canaan_n the_o new_a in_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v these_o thing_n particular_o by_o this_o explication_n it_o appear_v the_o divine_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o old_a covenant_n differ_v from_o the_o new_a in_o substance_n and_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n as_o also_o do_v the_o former_a most_o divine_n hold_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o kind_n to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n they_o speak_v so_o obscure_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v how_o they_o consent_v with_o themselves_o for_o most_o common_o they_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o condemn_v all_o not_o perfect_o conformable_a the_o new_a do_v free_o pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o old_a be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o old_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n a_o kill_a letter_n the_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o old_a do_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o father_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o rite_n and_o commandment_n the_o new_a do_v impose_v the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o old_a do_v involve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o type_n and_o rite_n the_o new_a do_v contain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o tip_n and_o figure_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a be_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o new_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o and_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o old_a by_o oblation_n do_v not_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n the_o new_a contain_v the_o true_a propitiation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a be_v imperfect_a intolerable_a weak_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o new_a perfect_a easy_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n with_o other_o the_o like_o before_o mention_v and_o many_o thing_n herein_o be_v speak_v true_o but_o how_o all_o these_o difference_n shall_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o covenant_n opposite_a in_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v some_o few_o have_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v promise_v life_n eternal_a plain_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o moral_a obedience_n perfect_a that_o be_v under_o a_o condition_n altogether_o unpossible_a together_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o a_o yoke_n of_o most_o strict_a policy_n but_o covert_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v prefigure_v by_o tip_n and_o ceremony_n that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o policy_n a_o proud_a gross_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n may_v be_v more_o tame_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o pedagogue_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v more_o obscure_o manifest_v under_o those_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o moses_n his_o proposition_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n unto_o that_o people_n which_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v either_o with_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o threaten_v eternal_a curse_n to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 27._o 26._o or_o in_o a_o comfortable_a moderation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_a blessing_n to_o those_o who_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a draught_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prime_a nature_n the_o second_o a_o persuasion_n and_o encouragement_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o relic_n of_o power_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a the_o first_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o mankind_n this_o to_o the_o church_n though_o other_o take_v benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o law_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n to_o fall_v nature_n for_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n nor_o mercy_n joh._n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o second_o moses_n speak_v gospel_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o particular_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o and_o rigid_a proposition_n be_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o writing_n exod._n 20._o the_o second_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o moses_n whole_a frame_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o that_o people_n the_o first_o stand_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v a_o perfect_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o second_o be_v and_o may_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o this_o distinction_n as_o they_o conceive_v be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o first_o delivery_n exod._n 19_o and_o what_o strictness_n be_v there_o require_v in_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o their_o person_n and_o what_o a_o straight_a charge_n be_v give_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 12._o in_o the_o delivery_n what_o terrible_a voice_n lightning_n thunder_n fire_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n must_v come_v near_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v of_o wrath_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n which_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o endure_v but_o desire_v moses_n to_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o aphorism_n who_o ever_o see_v god_n and_o live_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12._o 21._o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n but_o not_o write_v till_o the_o second_o go_v up_o exod._n 24._o 12._o where_o god_n promise_v to_o find_v the_o table_n and_o write_v in_o they_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o delivery_n that_o moses_n be_v glad_a to_o lenify_v the_o former_a by_o read_v the_o judicial_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thus_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o receive_v the_o two_o table_n tarry_v there_o forty_o day_n while_o moses_n stay_v the_o people_n break_v the_o covenant_n by_o idolatry_n god_n send_v moses_n down_o and_o by_o wise_a providence_n so_o order_v that_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o now_o be_v all_o dash_v and_o moses_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o mediate_v for_o this_o sin_n in_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o deut._n 9_o hitherto_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a thunder_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o more_o law_n the_o less_o obedience_n till_o the_o law_n be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o moses_n have_v thus_o travail_v and_o break_v those_o bare_a and_o open_a table_n wherein_o be_v curse_v and_o plague_n with_o open_a face_n paint_v he_o be_v call_v up_o again_o exod._n 34._o deut._n 2._o 1._o but_o consider_v with_o what_o alteration_n for_o first_o moses_n now_o must_v hew_v the_o table_n god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o that_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mediator_n moses_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o second_o write_v then_o at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o lenify_v of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o man_n have_v to_o do_v 2._o moses_n must_v bring_v the_o table_n up_o and_o god_n will_v write_v the_o word_n before_o write_v which_o show_v that_o god_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a draught_n of_o the_o first_o law_n imprint_v in_o adam_n 3._o consider_v that_o here_o be_v no_o preparation_n nor_o any_o terror_n of_o wonder_n but_o a_o
david_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n do_v take_v himself_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o tardy_a in_o this_o evil_a and_o bradford_n with_o other_o of_o those_o most_o holy_a martyr_n do_v much_o seek_v pardon_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o carnal_a gospel_v but_o sin_n that_o reign_v not_o must_v not_o discourage_v and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n against_o it_o if_o we_o grieve_v for_o it_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o strength_n against_o it_o it_o reign_v not_o the_o effect_n or_o evidence_n of_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v that_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o do_v hearty_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n pray_v 10._o phil._n 1._o 10._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v note_v of_o ezra_n that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n 10._o ezra_n 7._o 10._o and_o judgement_n and_o from_o this_o general_a spring_n divers_a particular_n first_o truth_n breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n because_o sound_a affection_n require_v good_a judgement_n and_o true_a understanding_n and_o if_o the_o understanding_n that_o shall_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o inferior_a power_n be_v pervert_v with_o error_n the_o heart_n must_v needs_o move_v out_o of_o order_n folly_n be_v joy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a 21._o pro._n 15_o 21._o of_o wisdom_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n walk_v upright_o or_o direct_v himself_o straight_o in_o walk_v he_o can_v never_o shoot_v straight_o that_o take_v his_o aim_n contrary_a the_o voice_n of_o a_o true_a heart_n sound_v thus_o in_o david_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v i_o esteem_v 128._o psal_n 119._o 113_o 128._o all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a but_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n second_o it_o have_v in_o detestation_n all_o false_a and_o devise_v worship_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v pomp_n and_o vanity_n ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n with_o deceit_n truth_n 12._o hos_fw-la 11._o 12._o seek_v nearness_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o in_o devise_v worship_n no_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v rather_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v 14._o math._n 15._o 9_o isa_n 29._o 14._o from_o god_n when_o man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n three_o it_o work_v a_o universal_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_a sin_n of_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a evil_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o where_o unto_o we_o have_v special_a enticement_n by_o some_o particular_a content_n or_o profit_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o afford_v neither_o gain_n credit_n nor_o pleasure_n a_o true_a heart_n have_v a_o costant_a purpose_n in_o no_o one_o thing_n willing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v the_o uttermost_a in_o every_o good_a way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v resolve_v against_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a both_o simple_o consider_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o occurrence_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v allure_v or_o compel_v thereunto_o so_o in_o special_a against_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o incline_v or_o wherewith_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overtake_v incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o 4_o psal_n 141._o 4_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n four_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o lay_v open_a every_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o gladness_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n ransack_v and_o rip_v up_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a may_v be_v find_v out_o david_n speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v in_o who_o 2._o psal_n 32._o 2._o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n now_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o spiritual_a guile_n that_o he_o once_o think_v to_o help_v himself_o in_o evil_a do_v by_o hold_v his_o tongue_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o he_o be_v never_o well_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v of_o that_o false_a trick_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o downright_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o never_o have_v comfort_n till_o he_o have_v confess_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n this_o he_o write_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o give_v his_o psalm_n a_o title_n according_o to_o give_v instruction_n and_o this_o experience_n teach_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pry_v into_o he_o as_o fear_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v somewhat_o 24_o psal_n 139._o 23_o 24_o over-favourable_o with_o himself_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o to_o profess_v himself_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o bear_v but_o desirous_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o shall_v step_v awry_o let_v 5_o psal_n 141._o 5_o the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n for_o yet_o my_o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o calamity_n or_o by_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v reprove_v i_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o they_o when_o a_o man_n love_v not_o those_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o his_o secret_a sin_n or_o reprehension_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a or_o serious_a and_o earnest_a confession_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sound_v within_o five_o truth_n deal_v not_o only_o against_o this_o or_o that_o branch_n of_o corruption_n which_o shoot_v out_o to_o our_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v but_o against_o the_o root_n itself_o as_o in_o paul_n we_o see_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n which_o do_v dwell_v within_o he_o be_v his_o principal_a matter_n of_o conflict_n six_o it_o zealous_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o service_n judah_n rule_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v faithful_a 12._o hâ—s_n 11._o 12._o with_o the_o holy_a one._n judah_n retain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o the_o true_a dominion_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n pure_o have_v rule_n over_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o unruly_a lust_n seven_o in_o all_o service_n the_o true_a christian_a strive_v to_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o 17._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n obey_v from_o the_o heart_n hear_v with_o reverence_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o life_n and_o power_n eight_o in_o all_o condition_n or_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o all_o deal_n secret_a or_o open_a public_a or_o private_a at_o home_o or_o abroad_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o study_v to_o be_v harmless_a unblameable_a and_o without_o rebuke_n before_o god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a 15._o phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n thus_o a_o christian_a servant_n will_v show_v all_o diligence_n in_o his_o master_n business_n as_o 4._o eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o col._n 3._o 22_o 23._o tit._n 2._o 10._o dan._n 6._o 4._o well_o absent_a as_o present_v froward_a or_o courteous_a and_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n even_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n though_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o with_o secrecy_n and_o security_n from_o man_n and_o that_o willing_o of_o conscience_n and_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o credit_n or_o gain_v and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o will_v reverence_v his_o master_n and_o in_o heart_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v
of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o efficient_o and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n as_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o of_o themselves_o tend_v to_o salvation_n but_o be_v pervert_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o other_o comprehend_v under_o the_o world_n be_v faithful_a indeed_o live_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o these_o christ_n die_v efficient_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n scil_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n as_o already_o they_o be_v call_v saving_o and_o effectual_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la be_v of_o no_o weight_n manifest_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n itself_o for_o to_o many_o that_o perish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v they_o receive_v it_o profess_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n be_v partaker_n of_o sundry_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v special_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n special_a to_o some_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o which_o respect_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o they_o but_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o offend_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o one_o wicked_a man_n that_o perish_v because_o he_o have_v be_v wicked_a or_o for_o that_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o argument_n but_o some_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v impart_v to_o some_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o for_o that_o reason_n beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o some_o that_o perish_v as_o they_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o themselves_o belong_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v another_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n consider_v as_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n with_o full_a purpose_n to_o purchase_v for_o they_o actual_a reconciliation_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v that_o they_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n until_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o impretation_n be_v application_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n as_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v among_o they_o who_o never_o have_v possible_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o all_o their_o life_n long_o have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v say_v paul_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o simple_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o impetration_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n common_a misery_n be_v conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sc_fw-la that_o all_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o every_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n scil_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n some_o learned_a divine_n not_o partial_a refer_v 586._o see_v estium_fw-la in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o pag._n 586._o this_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n event_n or_o effect_v for_o all_o not_o simple_o but_o for_o all_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o vorstius_n notandum_fw-la vor_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o loc_fw-la come_v illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la hic_fw-la obiter_fw-la notandum_fw-la christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o amplitude_n of_o divine_a grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n both_o be_v do_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n only_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o enforce_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o decree_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o suffer_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o present_a state_n drown_v in_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n there_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o force_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o their_o head_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n they_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o can_v agree_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v fit_v by_o grace_n to_o live_v unto_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v that_o world_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 19_o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o must_v have_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o world_n universal_o according_a to_o that_o present_a state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v when_o christ_n suffer_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v common_a misery_n from_o this_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o agree_v well_o to_o this_o interpretation_n it_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o death_n pass_v not_o present_a as_o our_o translation_n show_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o death_n unto_o sin_n but_o vorstius_n upon_o that_o very_a word_n note_v that_o he_o understand_v schol._n vor_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o schol._n all_o christian_n in_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v forth_o itself_o as_o they_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n confer_v rom._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o some_o foolish_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v because_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v true_o gather_v that_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o be_v vorstius_n his_o censure_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n see_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v in_o the_o time_n past_a it_o be_v requisite_a these_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v more_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v the_o interpretation_n it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o can_v not_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o all_o
text_n nor_o confirm_v from_o any_o circumstance_n of_o it_o twice_o we_o find_v the_o passage_n use_v matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 25._o 29._o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o use_v their_o talon_n whereby_o gift_n not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a be_v mean_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v free_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n immediate_o upon_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talon_n well_o which_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o do_v upon_o they_o who_o use_v their_o natural_a gift_n minus_fw-la male_a in_o both_o place_n our_o saviour_n show_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n whereby_o they_o thirst_v after_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o more_o earnest_o when_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o if_o natural_a gift_n which_o they_o call_v common_a grace_n be_v understand_v then_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o light_n or_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o only_o withhold_v from_o man_n the_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o take_v from_o they_o their_o natural_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o so_o abuse_v their_o natural_a gift_n as_o such_o or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o die_v for_o many_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o if_o he_o die_v not_o for_o they_o than_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o world_n to_o who_o he_o send_v not_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n nor_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n cast_v off_o and_o reject_v for_o their_o impiety_n leave_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n give_v over_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o many_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v or_o may_v perish_v for_o reprobate_n and_o castawaies_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v heb._n 10._o 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o passage_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o perish_v not_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a for_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o perish_v not_o the_o proposition_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_o captious_a for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o perish_v die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o reprobate_n be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o and_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v if_o in_o the_o second_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o question_n but_o suppose_v they_o argue_v thus_o some_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o buy_v the_o elect_a only_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o dispute_v thus_o they_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n they_o put_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o reprobate_n they_o must_v confess_v it_o make_v much_o against_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o die_v for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o die_v for_o they_o with_o a_o intention_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o and_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o some_o and_o but_o some_o that_o perish_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o die_v not_o equal_o for_o all_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o text_n themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o some_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impetration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o let_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o itself_o these_o false_a teacher_n live_v in_o the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o faith_n have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o they_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o most_o urge_v this_o place_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodal_n def_n sent._n remonst_z circ_n art_n 2._o pag._n 358._o it_o be_v most_o evident_o and_o invincible_o manifest_a that_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v true_o buy_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v rather_o that_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v true_o buy_v they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n true_o regenerate_v they_o vorstius_n in_o like_a manner_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o he_o schol._n vor_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o schol._n say_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o thou_o refer_v this_o word_n buy_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o both_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v every_o where_o to_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o christ_n to_o have_v buy_v or_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o send_v we_o to_o these_o place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 5._o 25._o rev._n 1._o 5._o more_o plain_o in_o loc_n come_v follow_v it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o how_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v buy_v they_o who_o deny_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v contrary_a to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o of_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o some_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o be_v never_o true_o redeem_v nor_o do_v ever_o true_o believe_v therefore_o they_o think_v these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apearance_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n because_o these_o apostate_n profess_v the_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o feeme_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o judge_v in_o charity_n to_o be_v true_a believer_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o seem_v more_o simple_a if_o we_o say_v that_o some_o who_o after_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o time_n do_v true_o believe_v which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o call_v
temporary_n math._n 13._o 21._o and_o then_o conclude_v to_o take_v away_o the_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o former_a place_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o christ_n in_o act_n and_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o although_o in_o power_n yea_o and_o in_o will_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o let_v pass_v other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o act_n event_n or_o application_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o as_o such_o and_o as_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n accept_v the_o condition_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n so_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v to_o his_o servant_n a_o thousand_o talent_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o sc_n inchoate_o or_o upon_o condition_n which_o 25._o math._n 18._o 25._o be_v not_o confirm_v because_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sc_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o not_o sincere_o and_o unfeigned_o we_o 7._o heb._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o read_v of_o some_o apostate_n that_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o do_v revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o inchoate_o only_a and_o as_o they_o taste_v the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v they_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v have_v they_o sound_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v perfect_a and_o consummate_a remission_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o world_n 11._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o ut_fw-la generalis_fw-la vox_fw-la acquirere_fw-la pro_fw-la emere_fw-la act._n 7._o 16._o cum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 10._o sic_fw-la specialis_fw-la emere_fw-la pro_fw-la acquirere_fw-la vicissim_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la apo._n 3._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o psal_n 26._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v be_v perfect_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v taste_v only_o they_o receive_v not_o perfect_a remission_n they_o be_v not_o perfect_o redeem_v to_o this_o taste_n answer_v the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n wash_v and_o so_o redeem_v wash_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o redeem_v from_o sin_n inchoate_o but_o because_o she_o return_v to_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o remission_n be_v confirm_v neither_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v buy_v as_o they_o believe_v have_v they_o believe_v effectual_o with_o a_o sovereign_a well-rooted_n 206._o luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 35._o empti_fw-la dincuntar_n hâ—e_v ut_fw-la alibi_fw-la lâ—quitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la exod._n 15._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 6._o acqui_fw-la siti_fw-la venepe_fw-la quod_fw-la illos_fw-la deuâ—_n in_fw-la familiam_fw-la svam_fw-la adsciâ—erit_fw-la see_v kimedont_n de_fw-fr redemp_n hun_z gen_fw-la cap._n 9_o pag._n 206._o affiance_n they_o have_v be_v buy_v saving-effectual_o as_o they_o believe_v superficial_o so_o they_o be_v buy_v in_o act_n and_o event_n but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n go_v before_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v by_o faith_n but_o apply_v only_o but_o it_o be_v most_o assure_a if_o man_n believe_v unfeigned_o they_o be_v redeem_v effectual_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o alien_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o redemption_n be_v purchase_v this_o interpretation_n will_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strain_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n not_o to_o they_o that_o urge_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o in_o life_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v they_o into_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v who_o they_o have_v embrace_v by_o faith_n by_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v unfeigned_o without_o question_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v and_o who_o wilful_o not_o of_o frailty_n they_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o their_o wilful_a departure_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n if_o they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n by_o aught_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o for_o life_n be_v true_o promise_v unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o part_n they_o voluntary_o fall_v off_o what_o though_o god_n never_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o his_o commandment_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o promise_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a or_o deficient_a of_o their_o revolt_n and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o other_o place_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o receive_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o weak_a brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v who_o be_v believer_n or_o as_o believer_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o respect_n of_o application_n and_o then_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hang_v handsome_o together_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o application_n therefore_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o impetrate_v righteousness_n if_o they_o reason_v thus_o he_o die_v for_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n that_o may_v perish_v therefore_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o impetration_n it_o hang_v but_o loose_o for_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o application_n and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o may_v perish_v among_o themselves_o some_o that_o maintain_v general_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o hold_v that_o no_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v perish_v or_o fall_v away_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o their_o position_n will_v hang_v together_o if_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o though_o some_o believer_n may_v fall_v and_o perish_v yet_o other_o can_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o weak_a brother_n such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v grievous_o shake_v by_o offence_n and_o temptation_n yea_o destroy_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n of_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o frailty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o shall_v be_v support_v or_o if_o they_o fall_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n than_o be_v forcible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o offend_v their_o weak_a brother_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 15._o perditio_fw-la est_fw-la â—orbi_fw-la ac_fw-la vulâ—u_fw-la neris_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la vor_v in_o rom._n 14._o 15._o thus_o vorstius_n paraphrase_v the_o text_n offend_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n i_o pray_v thou_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o loc_n come_v upon_o that_o chapter_n although_o the_o elect_v can_v perish_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n withstand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a
the_o righteous_a who_o stand_v out_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o appear_v or_o present_v of_o his_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o as_o a_o public_a person_n a_o mediator_n a_o sponsor_n and_o pledge_n for_o we_o as_o judah_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n to_o request_n and_o a_o surety_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 8_o 9_o and_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n a_o mediator_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n philem_n 9_o 10._o and_o a_o sponsor_n if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o so_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o second_o the_o present_v of_o his_o merit_n as_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v or_o pacify_v without_o satisfaction_n now_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o appear_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o gracious_a will_n fervent_o and_o immovable_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o desire_v that_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o his_o member_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o be_v who_o hear_v he_o always_o joh._n 11._o â—2_n and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 17._o 5._o who_o call_v he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n and_o promise_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o petition_n 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a and_o particular_a for_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v vers_fw-la 20._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o 21._o exod._n 28._o 21._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o luk._n 22_o 31_o 32._o as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o with_o our_o person_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o do_v carry_v all_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o present_v his_o desire_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o they_o it_o be_v also_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n or_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o in_o the_o daâ—es_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n befit_v his_o glory_n do_v present_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v a_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o private_a charity_n as_o the_o saint_n pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n but_o out_o of_o public_a office_n of_o mediation_n by_o a_o public_a person_n set_v up_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n patrocinatur_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la pijâ—_n perpetuò_fw-la littgandum_fw-la fit_a cum_fw-la satana_n mundo_fw-la &_o carâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ejuso_fw-la probationibus_fw-la ac_fw-la mora_fw-la in_o exaudiendo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n illos_fw-la consolatur_fw-la &_o instituit_fw-la ut_fw-la advocatus_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la clientem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la paracletus_fw-la alvocatus_n &_o patroâ—as_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la clienti_fw-la in_o perâ—culo_fw-la judicij_fw-la ad_fw-la â—at_a eum_fw-la consclatur_fw-la instituit_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o deniq_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la illi_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la not_o out_o of_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o propose_v of_o request_n for_o thing_n unmerited_a which_o we_o expect_v of_o mere_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v with_o all_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n as_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n he_o enable_v the_o faithful_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n by_o office_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n appli_v his_o merit_n in_o heaven_n and_o further_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v they_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes_n 2._o 18._o heb._n 10._o 15._o 19_o rom._n 8._o 26._o ephes_n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v their_o advocate_n as_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o joh._n 14._o 16._o against_o the_o crimination_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 16_o 7_o 8_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appli_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o lay_v the_o salve_n to_o the_o very_a sore_n and_o so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n imply_v three_o thing_n the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n fervent_o desire_v that_o all_o his_o member_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v with_o we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o another_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n reciprocal_a he_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a because_o the_o father_n hear_v and_o answer_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n joh._n 14._o 16._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 7._o christ_n as_o man_n pray_v for_o himself_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v though_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v ever_o hear_v in_o the_o particular_a which_o he_o desire_v many_o and_o great_a benefit_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o hereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o continual_a temptation_n assault_n and_o accusation_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a joh._n 17_o 15._o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o vaileable_a to_o the_o faithful_a present_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o
flag_a help_v they_o in_o their_o sink_n and_o fall_v uphold_v they_o therefore_o also_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n luk._n 22._o 69._o to_o sit_v proper_o betoken_v a_o site_n of_o body_n opposite_a to_o stand_v or_o move_v but_o figurative_o it_o signify_v to_o rest_v stay_v dwell_v inhabit_v rule_n or_o govern_v as_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v sit_v or_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o my_o 2._o see_v luke_n 24._o 49._o ruth_n 1._o 4._o matt._n 23._o 2._o throne_n in_o my_o stead_n prov._n 20_o 8._o a_o king_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n isai_n 16._o 5._o and_o in_o mâ—rcy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o former_a divers_a thing_n be_v note_v first_o to_o resist_v oppose_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinder_v the_o endeavour_n of_o any_o one_o psal_n 109._o 6._o let_v satâ—n_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n scil_n to_o stay_v or_o hinder_v that_o it_o may_v not_o move_v to_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v his_o endeavour_n zech._n 3._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o second_o to_o assist_v defend_v protect_v against_o enemy_n and_o manifold_a 10._o vid._n 1_o chron._n 6._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16._o 10._o danger_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n psal_n 109._o 31._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v three_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o obtain_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o honour_n with_o he_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v psal_n 45._o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d queen_n in_o gold_n of_o o_o phyr_n for_o the_o second_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v set_v they_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o special_o love_v favour_n or_o honour_n and_o who_o they_o mind_n to_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o they_o or_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o in_o office_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v bathsheba_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la est_fw-la proximam_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la potesta_fw-la tem_fw-la habere_fw-la verbum_fw-la sedere_fw-la regni_fw-la significat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hieron_n in_o eph._n cap._n 1._o 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n matth._n 20._o 21_o 23._o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v note_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o judiciarie_n office_n or_o dominion_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n after_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o among_o other_o dignity_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o it_o may_v be_v describe_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n excellent_a glory_n dignity_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v sâ—t_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o â—ight_a and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o thâ—u_fw-mi have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 13._o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o by_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o exceed_a glorious_a state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v signify_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 1._o set_a down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o possible_o receive_v any_o intrinsical_a improvement_n or_o glory_n all_o fullness_n of_o glory_n essential_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n so_o far_o it_o be_v readvance_v he_o empty_v and_o humble_v himself_o not_o by_o empty_v and_o put_v off_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v over-shadowed_n with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v magnify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v manifest_a and_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o before_o be_v cover_v and_o shadow_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o veil_n and_o however_o we_o can_v say_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o man_n who_o be_v before_o despise_v and_o accuse_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o god_n save_v the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o god_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n exalt_v again_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_o exalt_v as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o new_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o have_v before_o he_o have_v a_o ample_a and_o immediate_a claim_n to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o may_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o this_o glory_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o his_o father_n he_o receive_v his_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o judge_v 2._o dan._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 17_o 2._o no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n ver_fw-la 30._o
execute_v this_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o son_n do_v who_o have_v receive_v a_o right_a of_o execute_v immediate_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v to_o his_o person_n the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n send_v by_o the_o father_n do_v empty_v himself_o of_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n over_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o father_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n do_v resign_v to_o the_o son_n the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o all_o power_n over_o every_o creature_n till_o that_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a power_n 5._o rev._n 1._o 5._o they_o be_v subject_a for_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v this_o royal_a state_n write_v on_o his_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o 10._o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o col_fw-fr 2._o 10._o angel_n be_v plain_a both_o by_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v he_o and_o their_o obedience_n towards_o he_o every_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o the_o evil_a angel_n yield_v sign_n of_o subjection_n either_o deceitful_o to_o wrong_v end_n or_o by_o force_n compel_v though_o their_o state_n be_v such_o they_o can_v do_v it_o religious_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v forth_o dispose_v of_o and_o employ_v the_o angel_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v account_n how_o that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o be_v dischardged_a the_o evil_a angel_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o swine_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n what_o power_n have_v christ_n himself_o this_o way_n and_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n on_o earth_n they_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n nostra_fw-la heb._n 2._o 7_o 8._o joh._n 17._o 2._o camer_n in_o heb._n 7_o 8._o par_fw-fr ibid._n antithesis_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la christi_fw-la statuâ—_n sedentis_fw-la aâ—_n dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o expientu_fw-la in_o cruse_n peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o christ_n receive_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n none_o except_v but_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n every_o where_o no_o for_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o subjection_n local_a or_o corporal_a but_o imperial_a sc_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v to_o his_o command_n this_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v be_v not_o infinite_a simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o the_o deity_n he_o have_v before_o not_o by_o habitual_a infusion_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o if_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v receive_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o divine_a property_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v receive_v great_a or_o more_o ample_a glory_n for_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v bestow_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o glorify_v or_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o sc_n as_o man_n and_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v infinite_a or_o eternal_a of_o necessity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v real_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n make_v equal_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v must_v not_o so_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v his_o power_n wisdom_n protection_n providence_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o other_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o communication_n of_o majesty_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o every_o where_o without_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n or_o place_n or_o time_n so_o subject_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v forthwith_o change_v their_o nature_n by_o this_o subjection_n ecclesiam_fw-la col._n 1._o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o vor_v deo_fw-la placuerit_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la â—_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la iâ—habitare_fw-la totam_fw-la pleniâ—udinem_fw-la be_v totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la much_o less_o that_o he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o make_v all_o place_n to_o be_v one_o indivisible_a title_n or_o all_o time_n to_o be_v one_o point_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v divisible_a and_o indivisible_a the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o together_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o sc_n the_o belove_a son_n as_o man_n as_o incarnate_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o 16._o tota_n dei_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o majestas_fw-la quatenus_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la cognosci_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la id._n vrsin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 601._o omnis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la deitatis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la sanctu_fw-la gratia_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o habitationis_fw-la seu_fw-la assistentiae_fw-la nec_fw-la real_a communicatione_n seu_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la seâ—_n real_a unâ—one_v cum_fw-la humanitare_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la unitae_fw-la sint_fw-la dvae_fw-la naturae_fw-la inseperabiliter_fw-la &_o personaliter_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n absolute_o consider_v have_v all_o fullness_n not_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n but_o by_o natural_a necessity_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eternal_a father_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o eternal_a son_n god_n with_o himself_o in_o christ_n his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fullness_n the_o first_o fundamental_a sc_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v personal_o dwell_v with_o that_o manhood_n in_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n be_v true_o call_v god_n that_o be_v the_o manhood_n take_v into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o self_n perfect_a and_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o office_n to_o which_o even_o christ_n man_n be_v call_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v man_n call_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v anoint_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o create_a or_o habitual_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v which_o be_v not_o divine_a property_n for_o no_o create_a gift_n can_v be_v a_o property_n divine_a but_o effect_n which_o the_o godhead_n work_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n now_o for_o the_o dwell_n of_o all_o fullness_n in_o christ_n man_n the_o latter_a two_o be_v in_o he_o subjective_o the_o former_a that_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n man_n not_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n by_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o grace_n nor_o as_o in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o regard_n of_o abundant_a love_n manifest_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n nor_o any_o such_o simple_a cohabitation_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o with_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v to_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v through_o grace_n become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v the_o second_o person_n of_o trinity_n god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o so_o that_o this_o manhood_n be_v essential_o and_o substantial_o couple_v with_o the_o deity_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o self-perfect_a and_o
eternal_a person_n christ_n man_n be_v fit_o call_v god_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n man_n the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v proper_o but_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o person_n denominate_v after_o it_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n man_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n alone_o 2_o psal_n 120._o 2_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o both_o nature_n and_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o require_v his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o 5._o joh._n 8._o 58._o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a without_o addition_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v the_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o col._n 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o firstborn_a col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 4._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o providence_n wisdom_n power_n grace_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v essential_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o his_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o denote_v sovereignty_n power_n or_o omnipresence_n essential_o divine_a but_o glory_n and_o majesty_n next_o to_o divine_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o five_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o in_o special_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o one_o who_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v before_o or_o above_o other_o and_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o ruler_n or_o governor_n one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n of_o man_n god_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o over_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o near_o and_o communicative_a sort_n conjoin_v with_o it_o as_o the_o head_n be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o member_n look_v as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o aimiable_a superiority_n over_o his_o queen_n than_o over_o any_o other_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o christ_n our_o king_n who_o dominion_n towards_o his_o church_n who_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o queen_n be_v more_o aimiable_o temper_v and_o near_o affect_v then_o be_v his_o government_n over_o any_o other_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o self_n same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o his_o church_n stand_v as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o sensitive_a as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o intellectual_a the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o by_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n such_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n begettetâ—_n in_o they_o as_o hereafter_o by_o glorious_a light_n and_o love_n he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v receive_v direct_v and_o move_v they_o outward_o by_o his_o signify_v will_n and_o inward_o by_o send_v his_o spirit_n which_o move_v with_o efficacy_n to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v and_o follow_v they_o with_o aide_n inward_a and_o outward_a lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v prevail_v against_o though_o betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a distance_n yet_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v so_o join_v they_o with_o he_o that_o nothing_o come_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o the_o same_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o faithful_a soul_n as_o fire_v â—_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la noâ—_n vivificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundi_fw-la vitâ—_n data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la manducatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la merit_n simul_fw-la &_o ejusmodi_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la quae_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la personae_fw-la propriè_fw-la conveniat_fw-la regnat_fw-la ubique_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la voluntaâ—e_fw-la ac_fw-la nutu_fw-la filius_fw-la vivit_fw-la prope_a patrem_fw-la joh_n 6._o 57_o fâ—lius_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la habet_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o increatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la quoque_fw-la ab_fw-la codem_fw-la beatam_fw-la creâ—tam_fw-la uâ—â—am_fw-la habetiut_a mediator_n vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la troditione_n in_fw-la mortem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la sva_fw-la virtue_n in_fw-la nobis_fw-la effccit_fw-la gal._n 3._o 14._o see_v field_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n 5._o cap._n 16._o sobin_n art_n 3._o the_o person_n christ_n p._n 316._o petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la velit_fw-la dare_v spiritam_fw-la idqueâ—am_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sva_fw-la voluatate_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la non_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la procedat_fw-la incorda_fw-la nostra_fw-la sparke_n s_n seu_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la operetur_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la processio_fw-la sp._n s._n &_o operatio_fw-la perâ—psum_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la dei_fw-la talis_fw-la opus_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la alterum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la humana_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velit_fw-la hanc_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la tatis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la heb._n 1._o 6._o ps_n 9_o 7._o phil._n 2._o 10._o rò_fw-la 14._o 11._o isa_n 45._o 23_o joh._n 5._o 22._o psal_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o joh._n 6_o 29_o &_o 12._o 36._o joh._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 15._o 12._o mat._n 12._o 21._o act_n 7._o 50_o 60._o 2_o joh._n 3._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o ro._n 1._o 7._o syr._n 1_o co._n 1._o 3._o 2_o co._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o â—_o kindle_v &_o fire_n kindle_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o christ_n have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o he_o can_v be_v but_o most_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o every_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n our_o mediator_n for_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a dwell_v with_o this_o man_n or_o humane_a nature_n we_o can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v or_o quicken_v by_o it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v christ_n have_v life_n in_o he_o not_o that_o this_o nature_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o deity_n dwell_v with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n join_v personal_o with_o it_o do_v proper_o and_o efficient_o work_v these_o thing_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o create_v spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o the_o omnipotent_a action_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o do_v or_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o from_o god_n in_o and_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n work_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n according_a to_o its_o property_n christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v both_o understanding_n and_o will_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o be_v a_o internal_a instrument_n unite_v within_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n in_o a_o sort_n yea_o more_fw-it near_o but_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n work_v the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o action_n which_o proper_o effect_v they_o be_v in_o god_n not_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o other_o nature_n though_o it_o do_v work_v they_o in_o this_o humane_a nature_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o by_o it_o as_o a_o most_o near_o conjoin_v instrument_n which_o within_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o proper_a action_n concur_v in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o efficiency_n to_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n proper_o and_o principal_o work_v god_n work_v grace_n christ_n man_n work_v the_o same_o the_o divine_a nature_n creat_v they_o and_o infuse_v they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o christ_n man_n be_v as_o a_o common_a conceptacle_n or_o conduit-pipe_n the_o humane_a nature_n work_v they_o not_o by_o powerful_a create_v they_o but_o by_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o so_o way_n
may_v be_v make_v for_o this_o promise_a spirit_n by_o intercede_v mediator-like_a for_o they_o and_o by_o willing_a the_o go_n of_o such_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o who_o be_v with_o god_n the_o son_n but_o one_o worker_n though_o a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o work_v that_o be_v though_o distinct_a in_o nature_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n he_o therefore_o work_v they_o as_o his_o own_o work_n from_o his_o own_o power_n for_o god_n power_n be_v by_o unity_n of_o person_n make_v he_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o be_v without_o he_o as_o the_o power_n of_o another_o person_n than_o he_o be_v but_o be_v personal_o with_o he_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o humane_a nature_n work_v which_o be_v wrought_v after_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o work_v not_o of_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a person_n for_o though_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v humane_a yet_o the_o person_n work_v be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ-man_n do_v give_v grace_n authoritatiuè_a &_o effectiuè_fw-la yea_o according_a to_o humane_a action_n do_v effect_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o a_o instrumental_a operation_n can_v effect_v any_o thing_n st_n paul_n give_v grace_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n ministerialiter_fw-la not_o as_o his_o work_n but_o as_o entreat_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v in_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o power_n any_o way_n within_o his_o person_n but_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o as_o conjoin_v with_o god_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n with_o god_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v over_o all_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a he_o who_o must_v be_v a_o save_a head_n to_o we_o there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v be_v over_o all_o can_v he_o not_o bind_v that_o strong_a one_o and_o cause_v he_o redeliver_v his_o possession_n how_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n can_v he_o not_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n swallow_v up_o death_n create_v life_n and_o quicken_n in_o we_o our_o case_n be_v lamentable_a the_o sixth_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a odoration_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v so_o steven_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o epistle_n desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o some_o heretic_n will_v corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o so_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o their_o epistle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o gal._n 6._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 23._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 28._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 18._o philem_n v._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v omniscient_a and_o almighty_a which_o follow_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a or_o whole_a person_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o person_n adore_v or_o call_v upon_o be_v man_n but_o the_o humanity_n itself_o only_o or_o sole_o or_o in_o itself_o proper_o take_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n or_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n albeit_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v adore_v the_o man_n christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o adore_v his_o manhood_n or_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o essential_o divine_a again_o if_o adoration_n agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v his_o humanity_n help_v and_o save_v we_o but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o because_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o suppositum_fw-la none_o of_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o adore_a of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n do_v well_o and_o warrantable_o express_v their_o opinion_n first_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v find_v none_o other_o respect_n 2._o aquin._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v except_o this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v adore_v by_o he_o who_o adore_v the_o word_n incarnate_a even_o as_o the_o king_n clothes_n be_v adore_v by_o he_o who_o adore_v the_o king_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v only_o by_o accident_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o 43._o de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o n._n 43._o spalleto_n non_fw-la puto_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la regis_fw-la vestimenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la indutus_fw-la adorari_fw-la and_o why_o do_v he_o that_o worship_v the_o king_n worship_v his_o clothes_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o perhaps_o a_o hawk_n upon_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o king_n own_o person_n set_v by_o the_o worshipper_n to_o have_v any_o state_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o worship_v by_o he_o other_o devise_v another_o respect_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a worship_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o not_o personis_fw-la praecisè_fw-la sumptis_fw-la i._o 28._o fr._n s._n clara_n expos_n be_v confess_v angl._n art_n 28._o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la formali_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la personarum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la relatio_fw-la but_o only_o as_o these_o relation_n identificantur_fw-la with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la praecisè_fw-la sed_fw-la prout_fw-la suppositatur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la but_o if_o by_o suppositatur_fw-la they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v make_v a_o person_n they_o be_v nestorian_n that_o which_o they_o say_v can_v warrant_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o manhood_n with_o divine_a worship_n because_o the_o manhood_n even_o after_o this_o assumption_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v still_o for_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n dr_n field_n lay_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o while_o he_o admit_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o say_v not_o only_o concretive_o that_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v when_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v sometime_o by_o blackness_n i_o understand_v blackness_n and_o sometime_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o blackness_n itself_o a_o abstract_n be_v no_o more_o a_o abstract_n if_o it_o have_v a_o subsistence_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o school_n that_o though_o in_o god_n 1._o aqu._n â—qu_o 13._o art_n 1._o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_n differ_v not_o because_o deus_n &_o deitas_fw-la be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o creature_n whereof_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o be_v real_o different_a for_o the_o concrete_a signify_v something_o complete_a subsist_v but_o the_o abstract_n such_o as_o humanity_n signify_v something_a not_o as_o subsist_v but_o as_o that_o whereby_o something_o be_v wherefore_o when_o some_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a because_o proper_o 16._o polan_n syntag._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 16._o the_o flesh_n secundum_fw-la se_fw-la be_v not_o adore_v because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o
it_o teach_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o so_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o remedy_n do_v discover_v the_o malady_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o true_a turn_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o humble_a their_o soul_n and_o contesse_v their_o sin_n if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v and_o draw_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n allure_v and_o entice_v by_o fair_a and_o sweet_a promise_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o 17._o hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o epâ—_n 2._o 17._o conversion_n but_o conversion_n be_v a_o fair_a or_o slatter_a persuasion_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o terror_n drive_v no_o man_n unto_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o from_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o and_o gentle_a persuasion_n may_v prevail_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o put_v in_o with_o they_o god_n do_v free_o give_v his_o word_n to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n the_o 30._o psal_n 147._o act._n 17._o 30._o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n then_o be_v do_v in_o 24._o mat._n 11._o 23_o 24._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n sodom_n or_o gomorrah_n paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o 5._o act._n 16._o 6._o mat._n 10._o 5._o way_n of_o samaria_n great_a mean_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o mean_n to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o obdurate_a 46._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o 3._o 7_o 8_o 11._o act._n 13._o 46._o in_o their_o sin_n like_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o lesser_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o plunge_v into_o profaneness_n for_o god_n do_v exhort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o 34._o ezek._n 2._o 5._o matt._n 24._o 14._o isai_n 6._o 9_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 23._o luke_n 2._o 34._o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n thus_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o conversion_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o sinner_n natural_a instrument_n be_v move_v have_v some_o power_n to_o work_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o faculty_n moral_n not_o so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a persuasion_n yet_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o persuasion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o persuasion_n in_o the_o change_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o allure_v by_o promise_n sweet_a pleasant_a profitable_a firm_a and_o sure_a now_o the_o word_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o convey_v those_o admirable_a and_o most_o forcible_a persuasion_n from_o the_o ear_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n be_v more_o general_o publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n noble_a base_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a and_o thus_o 21._o col._n 1._o 6._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 10._o 21._o it_o do_v come_v unto_o they_o they_o not_o mind_v it_o or_o have_v it_o once_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o come_v not_o where_o it_o be_v seek_v but_o where_o it_o be_v gainsay_v the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v 8._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o not_o hide_v their_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n but_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v their_o conversion_n and_o the_o gospel_n like_o the_o sun_n for_o clearness_n do_v spread_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n more_o abundant_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o can_v not_o spread_v it_o light_v far_o this_o as_o the_o sun_n disperse_v his_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beam_n far_o and_o nigh_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o do_v exceed_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n full_a of_o glory_n if_o the_o type_n of_o evangelicall_n thing_n be_v glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a must_v the_o gospel_n itself_o need_v 12._o gal._n 1._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o royal_a law_n a_o ministration_n of_o glory_n nay_o glory_n itself_o a_o glory_n which_o draw_v the_o study_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n unto_o it_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o itself_o and_o most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o counsel_n have_v reveal_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n the_o matter_n itself_o be_v great_a salvation_n such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 9_o heb._n 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o care_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v news_n from_o heaven_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a subject_n be_v christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 19_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 1._o 19_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n this_o word_n propound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o preparatory_a as_o if_o a_o other_o word_n which_o may_v be_v call_v consummatory_n must_v be_v suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inlighten_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o internal_a action_n into_o any_o other_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n external_o propose_v or_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o other_o sense_n than_o which_o be_v propose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n faith_n be_v 17._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 17._o by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o commission_n or_o edict_n from_o god_n but_o this_o preach_n do_v perfect_o contain_v all_o thing_n consummatory_n for_o the_o sanctification_n 13._o joh._n 17_o 17_o 20._o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 15._o &_o 17._o 8._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 3_o â—2_n joh._n 16._o 13._o of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o truth_n whereby_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o
profitable_a and_o pleasant_a answerable_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o nature_n excellency_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n serious_o think_v upon_o unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n christ_n be_v not_o know_v if_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o be_v propound_v what_o perfect_a voluntatis_fw-la si_fw-mi ignorare_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la non_fw-la attendere_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la vix_fw-la unquam_fw-la peccare_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ignoratione_n quia_fw-la quando_fw-la voâ—untas_fw-la peccat_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr nec_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la knowledge_n do_v perfect_o that_o imperfect_a knowledge_n do_v imperfect_o as_o the_o end_n acknowledge_v can_v be_v refuse_v by_o like_a right_n neither_o can_v the_o mean_v acknowledge_v the_o mean_n i_o say_v necessary_a only_o necessary_a and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o likelihood_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n for_o will_n be_v a_o reasonable_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v unto_o it_o with_o evidence_n certainty_n profit_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v move_v but_o renew_v and_o change_v before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ_n but_o withal_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v the_o three_o help_n be_v a_o formal_a cause_n a_o free_a gracious_a disposition_n or_o 316._o scimus_fw-la non_fw-la impetrari_fw-la remissionem_fw-la ante_fw-la prece_fw-la â—ed_a dicâ—_n decretam_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la peti_fw-la precibus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sit_fw-la decreta_fw-la p._n malin_n de_fw-fr eâ—ect_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la pag._n 316._o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v agreeable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o it_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n this_o habit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o it_o the_o will_n be_v in_o bondage_n stain_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o will_n without_o such_o habit_n man_n may_v perform_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n spiritual_o alive_a before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o that_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v that_o effectual_a help_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o god_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a thing_n stand_v partly_o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o my_o good_a partly_o of_o that_o inward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n by_o and_o with_o which_o his_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o partly_o in_o that_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o supernatural_a life_n which_o his_o almighty_a power_n through_o his_o word_n bring_v forth_o in_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o help_n whereby_o christ_n make_v lazarus_n able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o natural_a death_n the_o principal_a be_v christ_n power_n the_o instrumental_a his_o voice_n the_o formal_a cause_n immediate_o help_v to_o it_o or_o work_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n restore_v to_o this_o dead_a corpse_n which_o now_o be_v fall_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o effectual_a help_n or_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o come_v actual_o to_o convert_v which_o be_v all_o give_v from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o when_o god_n do_v infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o ripe_a age_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o actual_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o condition_n do_v manifest_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o heart_n do_v persuade_v and_o move_v the_o soul_n effectual_o to_o embrace_v adhere_v unto_o and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o grace_n shall_v be_v give_v effectual_o but_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o though_o the_o connection_n of_o these_o two_o be_v indivisible_a yet_o the_o flexion_n or_o turn_v itself_o be_v not_o indivisible_a or_o in_o a_o point_n or_o moment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o or_o slow_a more_o speedy_a in_o one_o more_o remiss_a in_o another_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o bow_v or_o bend_a but_o more_o vehement_o in_o one_o more_o slack_o in_o another_o free_o or_o willing_o in_o all_o that_o be_v turn_v and_o yet_o necessary_o and_o this_o first_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o stand_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o conversion_n viz._n in_o god_n effectual_a power_n put_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o intention_n which_o he_o have_v of_o convert_v some_o actual_o before_o other_o some_o it_o resistere_fw-la quaestio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr irresistibilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la insuperabilitate_fw-la finali_fw-la nam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la traberemur_fw-la gratia_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la nolumus_fw-la deo_fw-la resistere_fw-la â—it_n ipsa_fw-la deigratia_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la nihil_fw-la ally_v est_fw-la quam_fw-la resistere_fw-la do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o congruity_n or_o temperature_n of_o grace_n correspondent_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o this_o do_v argue_v there_o be_v inward_a a_o incorrupted_a connaturall_a disposition_n to_o receive_v grace_n this_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o active_a capacity_n of_o the_o will_n as_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v it_o moral_o and_o external_o by_o persuasion_n only_o and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o which_o do_v more_o inward_o enter_v the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v question_v in_o what_o order_n do_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o some_o preparation_n go_v before_o wherein_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v what_o that_o preparation_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v true_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o work_v our_o come_n to_o he_o by_o belief_n that_o he_o do_v first_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prepare_v we_o thereunto_o as_o before_o we_o engraffe_v a_o sciens_fw-la we_o cut_v it_o and_o set_v it_o for_o incision_n and_o if_o a_o timberlogg_fw-mi lie_v sink_v in_o mud_n man_n set_v to_o their_o tackle_n first_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n before_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o his_o power_n often_o work_v some_o preparative_n change_n in_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o word_n work_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o god_n by_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o boar_n the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v to_o conversion_n 37._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 11_o 12._o act_n 2._o 37._o when_o manasseh_n be_v humble_v in_o great_a misery_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n thus_o by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n other_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o speedy_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n believe_v sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a terror_n rise_v from_o external_a accident_n yea_o hide_a natural_a cause_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v man_n near_o unto_o he_o thus_o the_o jailor_n 27._o act._n 16._o
26_o 27._o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o fear_v he_o fall_v into_o suppose_v the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v and_o paul_n himself_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a vision_n be_v bring_v to_o 6._o act_n 9_o 6._o great_a astonishment_n sometime_o by_o restrain_v grace_n or_o common_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n for_o degree_n near_o that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o state_n not_o so_o much_o remove_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o state_n with_o they_o god_n do_v prepare_v man_n thus_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v nigh_o and_o unconvert_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o 21._o mar._n 12._o 34._o and_o 10._o 21._o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o god_n may_v by_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o sin_n prepare_v he_o to_o conversion_n as_o paul_n and_o manasseh_n the_o one_o leave_v to_o persecute_v the_o other_o to_o those_o horrible_a outrage_n and_o god_n in_o wisdom_n know_v it_o best_o for_o peter_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o self-confidence_n physician_n by_o ripen_a disease_n make_v way_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o sick_a matter_n be_v never_o more_o easy_o bring_v away_o then_o when_o in_o ripeness_n and_o quantity_n it_o exceed_v concern_v this_o matter_n let_v these_o conclusion_n be_v remember_v first_o these_o preparation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o see_v god_n do_v give_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o infant_n in_o who_o none_o of_o these_o preparatory_a operation_n can_v take_v place_n second_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o common_o fall_v forth_o how_o be_v matthew_n call_v even_o at_o his_o custom_n and_o he_o follow_v present_o 6._o mat._n 9_o 9_o luk._n 19_o 6._o not_o as_o judas_n but_o as_o a_o true_a convert_n of_o christ_n so_o zacheus_n upon_o the_o very_a call_n come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v christ_n joyful_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v such_o contrary_n as_o have_v no_o three_o thing_n between_o they_o which_o do_v partake_v in_o they_o both_o the_o one_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o without_o any_o thing_n preparatory_a the_o enter_v of_o grace_n do_v expel_v corruption_n and_o spiritual_a quickness_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n terror_n do_v not_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n of_o themselves_o nor_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v man_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o evangelicall_n enticement_n man_n may_v be_v allure_v as_o well_o as_o drive_v 14._o hos_fw-la 2._o 14._o by_o the_o conviction_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n three_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v prepare_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o come_n to_o he_o they_o make_v not_o of_o themselves_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o grace_n far_o than_o god_n intend_v this_o effect_n by_o they_o fear_v of_o hell_n conscience_n of_o sin_n never_o such_o affliction_n moral_a part_n and_o all_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v without_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o true_a belief_n many_o have_v all_o these_o who_o yet_o never_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n when_o the_o sickness_n be_v grow_v great_a in_o quantity_n this_o absolute_o take_v make_v the_o patient_a further_o off_o health_n the_o feel_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o recovery_n though_o the_o physician_n may_v work_v by_o it_o frenzy_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o health_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n who_o can_v work_v on_o the_o patient_a more_o fit_o in_o this_o take_n then_o in_o a_o deadly_a palsy_n it_o may_v be_v a_o preparative_n to_o health_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o a_o aguish_a man_n on_o his_o good_a day_n or_o like_v to_o some_o madman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o faâ—re_v from_o state_n of_o health_n as_o otherwise_o but_o yet_o the_o physician_n may_v use_v such_o a_o state_n as_o a_o way_n to_o health_n choose_v rather_o to_o deal_v witâ—_n he_o in_o this_o take_n then_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n that_o of_o themselves_o can_v make_v near_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o do_v intend_v to_o turn_v they_o hereunto_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o profit_v not_o if_o god_n open_v not_o the_o ear_n fear_v and_o horror_n drive_v to_o despair_v if_o god_n support_v not_o virtuous_a life_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n turn_v a_o man_n further_o from_o god_n if_o he_o add_v not_o thereunto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n may_v prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n four_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n may_v be_v convert_v with_o less_o sorrow_n or_o legal_a terror_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o grievous_o offend_v may_v be_v keep_v long_o under_o for_o the_o ripeness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o humour_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a removal_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o gather_v so_o much_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o season_n five_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o quarrel_v his_o conversion_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v terrify_v or_o bring_v so_o low_a as_o other_o or_o keep_v under_o so_o long_o for_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o deep_o thou_o have_v be_v wound_v but_o how_o sound_o thou_o have_v be_v cure_v it_o be_v not_o material_a what_o pain_n thou_o have_v feel_v but_o whether_o thou_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n six_o christians_n in_o temptation_n or_o distress_n must_v not_o desire_v or_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v terrify_v they_o or_o humble_v they_o with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o indignation_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v severe_o they_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v make_v all_o affliction_n profitable_a and_o that_o of_o themselves_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o despair_v and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a unthankfulness_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o physician_n care_n because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o deal_v tender_o with_o you_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o and_o prayer_n for_o more_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o more_o horror_n we_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o consider_v not_o our_o own_o weakness_n seven_o this_o preparation_n be_v neither_o save_a grace_n nor_o a_o thing_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v by_o the_o external_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o believe_v or_o engraft_v into_o christ_n nor_o a_o thing_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n do_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n hope_v love_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be-lifted_n up_o to_o act_n of_o life_n without_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v without_o sight_n and_o to_o make_v we_o bear_v good_a fruit_n without_o sap_n or_o before_o we_o be_v good_a tree_n eight_o these_o thing_n may_v dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n immediate_o because_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n may_v provoke_v to_o seek_v a_o plaster_n but_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o any_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o much_o less_o through_o fear_n of_o hell_n or_o initial_a hope_n or_o desire_v or_o such_o like_a nine_o where_o the_o effectual_a raise_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o faith_n begin_v there_o god_n preparative_n work_v take_v a_o end_n for_o as_o that_o which_o prepare_v the_o ground_n for_o seed_n now_o cease_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v so_o all_o these_o
likewise_o in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o this_o vocation_n be_v every_o way_n free_a gracious_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o he_o list_v yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o vocation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o propound_v both_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v the_o prescription_n of_o what_o he_o require_v as_o that_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o by_o which_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o good_a be_v promise_v effectual_a vocation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v the_o powerful_a invitation_n and_o assure_v draw_v of_o the_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v find_v refresh_v and_o comfort_n the_o answer_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a come_n unto_o 37._o mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 6._o 44._o and_o 6._o 35_o 37._o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o lodging_n he_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o first_o of_o all_o receive_v that_o vocation_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o if_o a_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n he_o shall_v possess_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v but_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n require_v he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o drink_v not_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v continue_v poor_a naked_a blind_a miserable_a captive_a a_o prisoner_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o contrary_a evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n divine_a where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n without_o a_o commination_n contrary_n to_o it_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o first_o unto_o we_o before_o he_o bind_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v apprehend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o upon_o the_o 17._o isai_n 55._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 7._o 37._o rev._n 22._o 17._o free_a and_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o christ_n general_o make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o poor_a thirsty_a languish_a fainty_a soul_n parch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o wither_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o sap_n or_o fruit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o sweet_a refresh_n to_o the_o contentation_n and_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o thirst_v and_o dryness_n in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v note_v the_o want_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o 6._o isai_n 29._o 8._o psal_n 42._o 1._o isai_n 32._o 2._o and_o 55._o 1._o psal_n 143._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a absolute_a good_a whereby_o the_o desire_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v satisfy_v be_v usual_o compare_v to_o water_n to_o thirst_v be_v from_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o grace_n torment_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o so_o not_o to_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remain_v 38._o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o 7._o 38._o in_o we_o for_o ever_o or_o that_o water_n to_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o heathen_a author_n to_o thirst_n be_v exceed_o to_o desire_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o desire_n come_v from_o some_o torment_a want_n artemidorus_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cyrus_n will_v to_o declare_v his_o ardent_a desire_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o sitio_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratificari_fw-la in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_n also_o cic._n pro_fw-la planc_n deinde_fw-la sitientem_fw-la i_o virtutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la deserüisti_fw-la apud_fw-la horat._n sitis_fw-la argenti_fw-la apud_fw-la juvenal_n sitis_fw-la famae_fw-la apud_fw-la claudian_n sitis_fw-la praedâ—_n and_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o thirst_n and_o water_n will_v evidence_n the_o same_o for_o water_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o use_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o body_n do_v make_v fruitful_a barren_a field_n purify_v thing_n pollute_v quench_v or_o water_v they_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o sweet_o refresh_v they_o that_o boil_v with_o heat_n and_o therefore_o if_o water_n metaphorical_o signify_v comfort_n and_o refresh_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v recreated_a and_o rejoice_v thirst_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o water_n do_v denote_v a_o soul_n dry_v up_o with_o grief_n spend_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o vex_v or_o molest_v want_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v be_v to_o be_v faint_a or_o tire_v under_o some_o burden_n labour_n there_o deut._n 25._o 18._o â—_o sam._n 17._o 2._o and_o 23._o 10._o psal_n 6._o 7._o see_v there_o journey_n disease_n or_o work_v but_o tirednesse_n and_o faint_a weariness_n and_o trouble_n be_v no_o part_n of_o health_n or_o â—ase_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n weariness_n and_o faint_a be_v neither_o part_n degree_n nor_o preparative_n to_o refresh_v if_o in_o itself_o consider_v and_o here_o the_o doubt_n touch_v the_o precedency_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v large_o or_o general_o for_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o receive_v it_o than_o faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o turn_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o come_v home_o by_o hearty_a sorrow_n without_o some_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n thus_o the_o exhortation_n run_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o that_o faith_n or_o belief_n whereby_o we_o receive_v embrace_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n than_o repentance_n go_v before_o pardon_n for_o no_o remission_n be_v promise_v to_o 47._o mark_v â—_o 4._o luke_n 24._o 47._o be_v enjoy_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a only_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o pardon_n than_o pardon_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o penitential_a faith_n if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v go_v before_o justify_v faith_n because_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v immediate_o couple_v together_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n without_o repentance_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o embrace_v or_o receive_v he_o sound_o and_o effectual_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o arise_v from_o sin_n it_o draw_v nigh_o or_o approach_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o motion_n be_v one_o but_o the_o point_n be_v two_o for_o in_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o christ_n the_o soul_n arise_v from_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v call_v repentance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v move_v no_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o take_v repentance_n for_o a_o come_n unto_o christ_n by_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n from_o who_o we_o have_v former_o depart_v by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o author_n of_o repentance_n be_v god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n repentance_n 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 31._o 18._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o man_n it_o be_v man_n that_o repent_v and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v repentance_n enable_v and_o move_v man_n to_o repent_v regeneration_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o subject_n they_o both_o agree_v for_o he_o that_o be_v 25._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o regenerate_v do_v also_o repent_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o in_o their_o formal_a consideration_n and_o peculiar_a nature_n they_o be_v distinct_a christ_n also_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n
at_o in_o all_o affair_n great_a and_o small_a to_o walk_v with_o or_o before_o god_n then_o be_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o care_n and_o divine_a protection_n both_o in_o life_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o assure_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v the_o present_a and_o just_a beholder_n of_o all_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o reverence_v he_o as_o ever_o present_a and_o behold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n studious_o ready_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v his_o commandment_n and_o at_o all_o time_n reverent_o to_o demean_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o fix_v all_o our_o sense_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o attribute_v what_o good_a soever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o in_o brief_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believe_v think_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n prescribe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o prescribe_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o unblamable_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n who_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o just_a or_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 15._o luke_n 1._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 15._o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o what_o be_v do_v sincere_o and_o elegant_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o luk._n 1._o 57_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o thus_o abraham_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o walk_v with_o or_o before_o god_n gen._n 24._o 40._o and_o 48._o 15._o but_o sometime_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v to_o minister_v before_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 32_o 33._o and_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o two_o friend_n who_o well_o agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o willing_o take_v their_o journey_n together_o be_v at_o one_o and_o in_o good_a agreement_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n luke_n 1._o 17._o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v some_o that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o when_o we_o see_v present_o we_o conceive_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o far_o absent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o word_n translate_v perfect_a and_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o use_n the_o first_o note_v that_o perfection_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v complete_a absolute_a the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o be_v put_v promiscuous_o one_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o as_o josh_n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 23._o 15._o septem_fw-la sabbatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aq._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sym._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sundry_a way_n translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o as_o simple_a or_o plain_a gen._n 25._o 27._o jacob_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v simple_a without_o deceit_n blameless_a or_o without_o reprehension_n gen._n 17._o 1._o be_v thou_o perfect_a lxx_o blameless_a job_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 9_o 20._o without_o spot_n psal_n 15._o 2._o psal_n 119._o 1_o 80._o leu._n 1._o 3_o psal_n 18._o 24._o to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v cant._n 4._o 7._o pro._n 9_o 7._o ezek._n 43._o 22._o and_o 45._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocent_a without_o mulct_n or_o punishment_n psal_n 18._o 25._o just_a or_o righteous_a prov._n 28._o 18._o josh_n 24._o 14._o 1_o king_n 9_o 4._o prov._n 11._o 1._o whole_a or_o entire_a ezek._n 15._o 5._o deut._n 27._o 6._o josh_n 8._o 31._o holy_a or_o godly_a amos_n 5._o 10._o prov._n 2._o 21._o prov._n 29._o 10._o prov._n 10._o 29._o innocent_a without_o fault_n or_o malice_n psal_n 84._o 12._o job_n 8._o 20._o psal_n 37._o 37._o psal_n 101._o 2._o prov._n 13._o 6._o pure_a gen._n 20._o 5_o 6._o single_a or_o sincere_a prov._n 10._o 9_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o true_a deut._n 32._o 4._o prov._n 28._o 6._o isai_n 38._o 3._o deut._n 25_o 15._o perfect_a deut._n 18._o 13._o cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 61._o and_o 11._o 4._o and_o 15._o 3_o 14._o and_o full_a 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o 19_o 9_o and_o 25._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 15._o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v three_o word_n usual_o translate_v perfect_a the_o first_o signify_v that_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o its_o part_n or_o member_n which_o be_v require_v to_o any_o work_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v nor_o superfluous_a the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o even_a or_o equal_a number_n which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o equal_a part_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o compound_n word_n signify_v â—o_o amend_v or_o repair_v and_o set_v in_o joint_a a_o part_n loose_a or_o slip_v aside_o matth._n 4_o 21._o mark_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o fashion_n fit_o and_o in_o comely_a order_n or_o proportion_n heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 22._o to_o fulfil_v or_o furnish_v act._n 21._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 40._o and_o to_o perfect_a and_o join_v or_o bind_v fast_o together_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o word_n to_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o two_o other_o that_o signify_v to_o uphold_v or_o underprop_v and_o make_v equal_a psal_n 17._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 34._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o signify_v whole_a or_o entire_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o james_n 1._o 4._o the_o three_o perfect_a ephes_n 4._o 12._o james_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o all_o these_o in_o use_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a three_o way_n 1._o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v entire_a in_o all_o integrall_a part_n firm_o knit_v together_o faculty_n and_o function_n 5._o animalia_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n hist_o ani._n l._n 7._o ca._n 8._o psal_n 139._o 16._o leu._n 22._o 21._o mal._n 1._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 5._o when_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sanctification_n something_o as_o lively_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o perfect_a infant_n complete_a in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o member_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o sense_n perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v imperfect_a maim_v as_o a_o embryon_n not_o yet_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o perfect_a infant_n pharisaical_a love_n as_o partial_a lame_a and_o maim_a extend_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o only_o be_v oppose_v to_o perfect_a love_n which_o stretch_v itself_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n matth._n 5._o 47_o 48._o a_o entire_a heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n that_o make_v a_o major_a part_n against_o itself_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 33_o 38._o for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v entire_a all_o thing_n do_v mutual_o answer_v one_o another_o do_v conspire_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o entire_a which_o dissent_v from_o itself_o be_v not_o one_o and_o whole_a or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v division_n and_o disagreement_n thus_o christian_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v ingraft_v 9_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o 1_o chron._n 2d_o 9_o in_o they_o and_o firm_o compact_v and_o knit_v together_o so_o that_o free_o willing_o and_o upon_o advise_v deliberation_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o partiality_n or_o willing_a neglect_n move_v to_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o manifold_a infirmity_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a growth_n a_o
justice_n or_o promise_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v special_o when_o their_o impenitency_n be_v not_o from_o lack_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o perverseness_n if_o this_o satisfy_v they_o not_o let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o how_o god_n do_v will_n the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v will_n desire_n and_o approve_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v blind_v and_o harden_v for_o their_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v as_o of_o 15._o gen._n 4._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o mat._n 13._o 15._o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o convert_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a say_v they_o that_o impossible_a shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n desire_n or_o approval_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v already_o impossible_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o god_n desire_n approval_n or_o commandment_n but_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o ouâ—_n perverseness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o of_o his_o approval_n and_o desire_n as_o he_o do_v will_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v command_v do_v not_o god_n exact_v of_o the_o gentile_n give_v up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v find_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v when_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o grace_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v approve_v and_o desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o obstinate_a impenitent_a person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v and_o do_v abuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n who_o for_o their_o former_a and_o present_a contempt_n he_o do_v 9_o isa_n 6._o 9_o blind_a and_o harden_v who_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v live_v under_o great_a and_o good_a teach_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_a perfection_n of_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossibe_v to_o be_v free_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v command_v otherwise_o imperfection_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n while_o he_o carry_v about_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o impossible_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o by_o custom_n in_o evil_n have_v contract_v a_o habit_n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o he_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o most_o violence_n of_o mind_n unto_o evil_n shall_v be_v least_o evil_a they_o demand_v further_o how_o can_v god_n approve_v that_o such_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v as_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o therefore_o may_v glory_v as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o creature_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a thing_n god_n will_v have_v no_o creature_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a that_o faith_n will_v not_o can_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v choose_v some_o man_n to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o in_o justice_n he_o purpose_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v other_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n decree_v not_o to_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o time_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n to_o exclude_v boast_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v special_o if_o we_o use_v our_o natural_a gift_n well_o for_o that_o make_v ability_n to_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o part_n procure_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o own_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o which_o believe_v not_o to_o who_o god_n wish_v as_o well_o and_o who_o receive_v as_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n perhaps_o more_o see_v groven_n dissert_v de_fw-fr elect_a &_o fid_fw-we praevis_fw-la but_o leave_v that_o matter_n for_o the_o time_n to_o the_o objection_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o as_o god_n command_v wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n and_o approve_v but_o withhold_a the_o internal_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o repent_v through_o their_o perverseness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v so_o it_o be_v approve_v but_o without_o his_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v unfeigned_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o without_o his_o grace_n can_v be_v wrought_v as_o god_n command_v repentance_n so_o he_o do_v approve_v it_o but_o he_o approve_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o because_o if_o they_o return_v as_o he_o command_v it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n god_n testify_v to_o cain_n what_o he_o approve_v gen._n 4_o 7._o when_o cain_n have_v not_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n approve_v that_o he_o shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n invite_v and_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o give_v they_o not_o grace_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o question_n must_v be_v explain_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o many_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n without_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v that_o experience_n itself_o confirm_v in_o many_o infidel_n who_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o god_n may_v deny_v to_o some_o both_o mean_n and_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a he_o may_v just_o withhold_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o grace_n be_v free_o give_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v deprive_v through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o latter_a clause_n be_v that_o though_o wicked_a man_n shall_v seek_v and_o true_o desire_v grace_n yet_o god_n do_v violent_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o than_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v true_o desire_v grace_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o invitation_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o invitation_n itself_o and_o the_o will_n altera_fw-la duplex_fw-la animi_fw-la despositio_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la una_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scil_n ut_fw-la audiaâ—us_fw-la euâ—ngelium_fw-la formaliâ—_fw-mi altera_fw-la of_o god_n exact_v of_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o in_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n invite_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o invitation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v and_o approve_v mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o will_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v or_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o other_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n but_o will_v effectual_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v as_o man_n be_v call_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o god_n do_v in_o call_v they_o a_o vow_v it_o be_v his_o desire_n they_o will_v repent_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
invitation_n be_v life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v earnest_o again_o and_o again_o call_v upon_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v protest_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o their_o death_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v when_o yet_o in_o his_o just_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o harden_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n he_o give_v to_o other_o who_o have_v abuse_v what_o they_o receive_v no_o less_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o the_o end_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o god_n do_v command_v entreat_v persuade_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v will_n as_o he_o do_v command_v in_o â—reat_a persuade_v and_o promise_v it_o but_o as_o god_n do_v just_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o one_o which_o of_o his_o free_a love_n he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o another_o so_o he_o will_v to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o other_o last_o some_o object_n that_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v must_v either_o have_v christ_n he_o not_o die_v for_o they_o or_o miss_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o repent_v whereof_o the_o former_a will_v argue_v mutability_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o man_n and_o not_o die_v for_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o promise_n a_o conceit_n not_o much_o unlike_a drive_v socinus_n to_o deny_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n because_o whencesoever_o this_o prescience_n come_v it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o from_o that_o be_v necessary_o gather_v a_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v socin_n praelect_v cap._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v reason_v from_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n if_o god_n approve_v the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v to_o have_v no_o portion_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o either_o if_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o if_o they_o have_v benefit_n then_o be_v god_n deceive_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o cavil_n be_v one_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v not_o or_o that_o god_n be_v changeable_a for_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o true_a that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o the_o connexion_n be_v good_a if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v unfeigned_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o simple_a proposition_n be_v both_o false_a the_o reprobate_n do_v repent_v and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n carnal_a reason_n have_v bring_v forth_o strange_a monster_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o a_o few_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n though_o we_o can_v wade_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o counsel_n if_o man_n give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o reason_n thus_o against_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v he_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v why_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o give_v they_o not_o grace_v to_o come_v if_o they_o will_v if_o he_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o may_v they_o not_o plead_v as_o well_o against_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o god_n certain_o foreknow_v that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v upon_o such_o invitation_n why_o do_v he_o entreat_v again_o and_o again_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o when_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o mercy_n they_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n sure_o among_o man_n such_o a_o course_n will_v be_v account_v idle_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o further_a end_n one_o answer_n will_v suffice_v to_o both_o objection_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a imagination_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n 28._o see_v malder_n antisynod_n p._n 23_o 24_o tapper_n in_o schol_a lovan_n art_n 6._o fr._n sonn_n l._n 3._o demonst_a relig._n christ_n cap._n 19_o heb._n 13._o 20._o zach._n 9_o 11._o mat._n 26._o 26._o and_o 20._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o isa_n 53._o 12._o luk._n 22._o 20_o heb._n 9_o 28._o of_o all_o man_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a in_o many_o particular_n to_o some_o that_o believe_v not_o sincere_o but_o that_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o event_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n die_v for_o they_o only_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v strike_v with_o his_o church_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o that_o covenant_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v luke_n have_v it_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o for_o many_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o word_n many_o be_v use_v for_o all_o sometime_o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 19_o but_o here_o it_o be_v use_v rather_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n from_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 13._o heb._n 2._o 10_o 13._o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o put_v for_o remissiblenesse_n but_o actual_a remission_n grant_v and_o receive_v for_o remission_n in_o act_n and_o application_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n if_o all_o be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o phrase_n to_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n and_o humility_n in_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o inferior_a rank_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v and_o admit_v into_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o covenant_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v effectual_o in_o covenant_n they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a administration_n do_v profess_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v conformable_a in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n they_o that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o in_o covenant_n do_v sound_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n it_o say_v they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n neither_o 16._o isai_n 55._o 5._o exod._n 4._o 10._o exod._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 10._o 20._o isai_n 63._o 8._o hos_fw-la 1._o 10._o tit._n 2_o 14._o col_fw-fr 1._o 21._o gal._n 4._o 26._o rom._n 4._o 16._o do_v they_o regard_v he_o when_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o covenant_n it_o style_v